《Heart Of A Beast》


 Chapter 01

    ~RINA~


    The sound of my stupid rm was enough to jerk me awake as it rang, again and again, feeling toozy to even turn around, Iy down on my back facing the faded celling. *You did wonder where all the money that came from selling humans go to*


    ¡°Fuck¡± I cursed, immediately pping my palm to cover my mouth, we weren¡¯t allowed to curse here, especially if you belong to the human category. Finally shutting my rm off then I take a proper look at the time, I was relieved to know I had woken up early today meaning no punishment for me today, if I¡¯m lucky to have enough energy to finish all my chores early, then I get to eat breakfast early. *yay!* I thought.


    Living in an orphanage which is basically out of nowhere, all there is to see are just trees, grass, and a whole bunch of other stuff that form a forest. The orphanage is made up of all creatures you can find on earth, name it, they are here acting like they own the damn world! of course, they do.


    The popr creatures with the highest status are the werewolves though they kept fighting over it, I think the vampire didn¡¯t like the fact that the werewolves were more important? then followed by the vampires, demons, witches, etc.


    The human rank happened to be the lowest rank of all, I¡¯m sure a ve level in a normal world, the position is still higher than the human rank which is unfair, we were sorely kept here to be fed, trained, and sold for money to keep things running at the orphanage for the other creatures, I once asked Madam Dena why the others aren¡¯t sold, and she came up with the excuse that humans don¡¯t mate. I didn¡¯t dare argue with that reality, I avoid anything that has to do with the other creature.


    Humans are mostly sold off as servants sometimes worse sex toys, once they leave, they never return and unfortunately, my eighteenth birthday appears to be tomorrow meaning I couldn¡¯t escape my fate even if I want to. I have no living rtives I know of or parents to run to, hell! I don¡¯t even know my real parents nor does anyone, they found me at the gate of the orphanage at sunrise and no one recalled who left me there and why.


    I stared out of the window, taking in the wilderness view onest time, knowing I¡¯d never see it again once I leave here, a lot of people could be sighted around, mostly the werewolves who had shifted and doing whatever it is that wolves do.


    Warily I stare harder trying hard not to cry, the thought of being sold and enved by someone was killing me, my poor heart felt like someone is sping the life out of it. There is no way I¡¯m going to be any man¡¯s toy.


    It was sickening and the idea made me shudder in fear.


    I gulped back the tears that formed as the door of the bedroom unlocked, which I share with five other human girls who are still fast asleep.


    ¡°Rina?¡± Madam called giving me a small smile,  the smile didn¡¯t touch her eyes I recognized that look, why did the others seem pleased about humans being sold? only a few of them are against the concept but they don¡¯t dare speak up, no one would want to go against the councils.


    ¡°Morning Ma¡¯am¡± I greeted, bending slightly as a sign of respect.


    ¡°You¡¯re ready for tomorrow¡¯s auction?¡± She implored staring at me.


    ¡°I think not¡± I answered frankly, she¡¯s one of the people I don¡¯t feel frightened talking to, generally she¡¯s the only person who cares enough about us.


    ¡°You will be fine child¡± She stroked my cheek softly in a motherly manner and then retreated, I watched her leave blinking the tears  away.*You will be fine* she had said, we all know it will never be fine. How can I be fine? I¡¯m going to be sold off tomorrow for crying out loud and on my birthday!.


    ****


    The day passed in a haze and around mid-morning we were finally permitted to have breakfast, I walked down the passageway to the huge dining hall we shared with every other rank.


    Using mg long dark hair as a veil, I held my head down, I strolled past a crowd of people, I hate being the center of attention, bless my hair that¡¯s the only good thing I like about myself.


    This made me smile forgetting my plight for a moment, I hope the monster I¡¯ll be sold to doesn¡¯t request I cut my hair.


    I found a spot among the human rank and sat down eating quietly and since I have no friends plus it is better to be on your own than mingle with people. This is what we humans were taught the hard way.


    ¡°You don¡¯t mean it¡± One of the human girls beside me suddenly said,  her face stricken in fear, while the others burst outughing.


    ¡°The beast is nothing tough about!¡± she disputes, and this causes everyone to be silent, and I? I was terrified as fuck! Why would someone mention the beast over at breakfast just to ruin everyone¡¯s mood?


    ¡°Yes, I saw his shadow then I heard a growled the beast was within the premisesst night,¡± The girl said again tossing her hair.


    This startled me to the core, If the beast was here as the girl had dered then he might attack us!. Plus I have had a lot of rumors about him, it is said that he feeds on virgins and I happened to be one.


    I was so afraid right now. I looked around the crowded hall and then sigh, at least I¡¯m not the only one afraid of what the girl just dered openly.


    Even the Madams look so fearful, this might save me from the auction happening tomorrow.


    ****


    ~DAMIEN~


    ¡°You have a mate¡± Drake had notified me.


    What should I make of that? I¡¯ve always spected on the fact that I don¡¯t have a mate since I searched for like, thousands of years hell! rumors maintain the idea that I had killed and eaten her, when in fact I have no knowledge that I have a mate.


    Now I got one, I should be satisfied right? Instead, I¡¯m more anxious. What if the council members find her before I do?


    *Mate* Dokata my wolf whispered in my head, I could almost picture him wriggling his tail in passion, and Damon my demon grumbled in displeased.


    People aren¡¯t that terrified of me but the beasts in me and what they are capable of,  my bloodthirsty vampire, all he wishes to do is kill, feed on blood, and bent all his frustrations on people cause we don¡¯t possess a mate.


    Dakota the most vicious wolf ever known in history, well that was exactly what Drake my best friend told me, he happened to be a wizard and knows a bit too much as my Demon confessed.


    Damon, Dakota, and Don are the three beasts inside of me, but in all that is done beware of Damon; the demon who emerged from hell, you honestly wouldn¡¯t want to cross him.


    *Yes Mate!* Don mumbled in approval of what  Dokata had said.


    *You pussies* Damon snapped again, obviously enraged by the way things are going, Damon doesn¡¯t care for anyone and he won¡¯t, I have always been afraid, he might take control of me and kill our mate since he¡¯s excluded because Demons don¡¯t have a mate.


    After what Drake had informed me, I wandered off into the forest in my human form refusing to listen to the idiots arguing inside me.


    When suddenly a familiar scent hit me, strawberries it was enough to distract my attention, I shifted immediately turning into a huge brown wolf with gold edges then dashed off, a werewolf would recognize the scent of his or her mate anywhere.


    Once I got closer enough, I switched back to my human features not caring if anyone saw me around, I shouldn¡¯t be here knowing well that happened to be the Council¡¯s orphanage.


    My wolf howled in my chest, my vampire thirst for blood at the realization of what was happening, and my Demon, was calm like he doesn¡¯t give a fuck. Like I said Damon doesn¡¯t care about anyone except me.


    *How dare they kept our mate from us* Dakota growled loudly this time.


    *Go in there and kill them! I want them dead* Don ordered.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Tomorrow is the auction, from what Drake exined to me.


    Tomorrow I¡¯ll make my move and this time if the Councils try to stop me¡­.. cruel smile grace my lips. I shifted and darted back into the forest.


    ****


    After what the girl said, I thought it was going to create a distraction enough to prevent the auction from happening but I was wrong, an order came from the councils this morning authorizing that the bidding takes ce no matter what.


    Right now I was clothed in a flowery dress indicating I was a virgin which meant my price would be pretty high, I felt sick. I and several other human girls my age were dragged out of a truck.


    Many businessmen were seated scanning us, I kept my face down as we strode to the arena where the bidding would take ce.


    One of the council members stood up to address the crowd and said h, h, I couldn¡¯t pay attention to him even if I wanted to, my whole life is about to turn into a nightmare, A man can¡¯t my attention as he moved toward the auditorium, his aura was strong, everything about him screamed danger, a gasp left my lips when his emerald green prating eyes met mine.


    His eyes were cold, his jaw was strong no doubt a God himself had to his time in creating him, I felt like I had died and gone to heaven, I mean what could an angel be doing here on earth?


    At that moment, I couldn¡¯t help but wish he buy me instead, I redden looking down at my feet. Suddenly everyone gasp finally catching sight of him, he was so much taller than most of them with broad shoulders.


    ¡°Beast?¡± One of the council elders shuttered startled, dropping the microphone he was holding.


    Beast? He is the infamous beast? but he looks nothing like a monster, all the same, I don¡¯t want him to buy me! I wanted to run away.


    ¡°I will take the girl in white¡± He requested, his deep husky voice causing me to tremble, tears clouded my vision, the beast wants me!.


    TBC

 Chapter 02

    ~RINA~


    Just like me, everyone has a shocked expression on their faces, the rest of the girls were looking at me pitifully, the council host stood a bit taller while conducting himself like the presence of the beast doesn¡¯t unnerve him.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Right now I cared less, I was stunned *the beast want me*  Now I see why we have been told to be careful of what we wished for.


    ¡°Then you will have to contest for her just like everyone else ¡± The council host replied motioning around.


    The beast sneered at the response given to him,  everyone was petrified of him and he knew that, from the look on his face, he seems to take pleasure in it.


    ¡°Why should I pay for what mine?¡± Ignoring the host, he twirls to look at me, his eyes softening, He proceeded to stare at me for a few minutes before extending his hand to me.


    Afraid of what my fate would be if I went with him, I step back, a sob fleeing my lips.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go little one¡± He coaxed gently and I rasped, does he believe I¡¯m going to fall for that? I know he was going to ughter me once he get the chance.


    Someone who didn¡¯t even think twice before killing his mate wouldn¡¯t think twice before killing me with that thought on my mind I spun around and begin to run for my life, I heard him growled but I didn¡¯t dare look back.


    There¡¯s no way I¡¯m submitting to him without a fight, since I did not indicate where I was running to, but kept running anyway when abruptly something lunged in front of me causing me to shriek and I stopped dead in my track, staring at therge golden wolf in front of me.


    The height alone Is enough to give anyone a heart attack, I couldn¡¯t breathe appropriately as unshed tears clouded my vision, The animal was almost my height if not taller than me, I can¡¯t go back now can I? So instead I took a step backward keeping my eyes pointed at the animal in front of me.


    I watched in amazement when I heard the sound of bones cracking, almost cking out, the animal turned out to be the beast himself, he stood before me proud and naked, and my gaze unconsciously ranks over his body. *What the butt!* I quickly snapped out of it before my gaze wanders down the forbidden area, I might be a virgin but I do know what male parts are.


    ¡°Please let me go, I won¡¯t be of any use to you, I¡¯m human and happened not to have any knowledge about the act of coption, so I¡¯ll be useless to you if you capture me¡± I begged going down on my knees, not caring if my words sounded funny, all I wanted right now is escaping the nightmare that is about to befall me.


    When I got no reaction from him, I continue to rant on. ¡°I¡¯m a very rebellious girl, every day I get beaten and thrown into a cage, I promise there will be no use for me¡± Instead of remorse, my words just seem to make him angrier, I kept my mouth shut in an instance then I reopen them to add. ¡°Please let me go¡± I was close to tears now.


    *Please just let me go* I thought desperately.


    ¡°Uhm I get turned on with the thought of you fighting me every step¡± He smirked staring at me, as his eyes traveled down my body with an unmistakable male appreciation.


    Instead of feeling disgusted by his interest, a sudden warmth spread throughout my body then my eyes widened when his words sink into my head. Is that something he should be saying in this kind of situation? Even though I couldn¡¯t grab the meaning of those words fully, I could tell it was something inappropriate, especially the way it cause me to react.


    ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you now, let go¡± He rehearsed, impatiently.


    I didn¡¯t move, I was too nervous to even though there was this voice inside my head, urging me to trust him. ¡°You killed your mate,  How can I trust you or your words?¡± Okay, I might have said too much cause I was interrupted by a loud furious growl from him.


    ¡°You have said enough! you¡¯ve said more than enough¡± He bit out furiously then stalked towards me, before I could react he grabbed me by my upper arm, I cried out in fear which was soon followed by a flinch when I felt something stung me, drawing out blood, I felt dizzy all of a sudden and thest thing I saw before cking out was the devil¡¯s red eyes.


    ****


    I woke up probably hourster to find myself in a room, the room wasn¡¯t dark, it wasn¡¯t the sort o room one keeps their captive. The room was decorated with violet and white stripes, it was gorgeous, what sort of room is it and why did he keep me here? Thest thing I remember was the pain of him piercing something into my skin and his red glowing eyes.


    I never thought someone liked or appreciate color, well generally I don¡¯t see him as anything other than a dangerous animal who had forcefully taken me against my will! I wondered what the council¡¯s members will have to say about that.


    Another part of me marveled at the idea of them risking everything toe and get me but that¡¯s impossible, as long as I ain¡¯t a werewolf or other creatures, cause the councils don¡¯t care about us humans, we were treated as nobody but I¡¯d rather be in the orphanage than here.


    The door unlocked revealing an adolescent girl about my age, there were various scars on both her face and hands, and my heart almost fled from my chest, The beast is going to ill-treat me the exact way he maltreatment her? There was no doubt about that, I¡¯m going to turn ugly! he might even order me to cut off my hair.


    I couldn¡¯t help it, I began to cry. The girl just gave me a gape at me like I had lost my mind or something, she lowered a neatly folded cloth on the bed.


    ¡°Alpha said you should change ande with me,¡± She announced.


    The more I stared at her the harder I wept, she was so used to pain that she didn¡¯t even care, I¡¯m never going to get used to something like that I¡¯ll make it my duty to baffle the beast, I¡¯d rather die quickly than have to go through that torture.


    ¡°Inform him that, I don¡¯t want to see him or meet him! He should just go to hell¡± I instructed, the girl gulped fearfully and then re at me in panic, she then yanked me by the shoulders shaking me like I was possessed by a devil.


    ¡°If I were you I¡¯d monitor my saucy tongue, It is going to get in nowhere one, I meant no one is permitted to talk to Alpha in that manner. Thest girl to do it, why don¡¯t you ask me about what happened to her?¡± She hissed at me.


    ¡°What happened?¡± I inquired in absolute shock.


    ¡°Her breasts and private parts are still dangling in the red room¡± She strode away from me. ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d keep my head down and do only as I am told. Who knows? you mightst longer. I¡¯ll be waiting for you outside¡± She walked away leaving me there with my thoughts.


    Choosing to ept the girl¡¯s suggestion,  I hastily change into the clothing she had dropped on the bed, the gown was lengthy draping around my legs. I was at least d for the decency it¡¯s provided.


    TBC

 Chapter 03

    ~RINA~


    Unconsciously my intellect back to the time I had seen his upper body, I was anxious what if the beast tries assaulting me? That would be the end! He¡¯s sorge no question he¡¯s going to rip me apart even without me seeing him entirely.


    Another whimper broke out of me and I quickly dressed up, and by the time I was done, I met her waiting for me outside.


    ¡°Good,¡± She said. Impressed to see I had taken her suggestion, the house was enormous more like a fortress, a vi filled with pain, depression, and torture I spected.


    The girl unlocked a dual door and then ordered me to go inside.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± I asked her.


    She seems taken aback by my question. ¡°I¡¯m Helena¡± She answered anyway then immediately hurried away.


    I walk deeper into the room, of course, the beast was sitting in front of a fire and beside him, a blonde-haired guy stood staring at me with awe when I stopped just a few feet away from them.


    Without waiting for either of them to speak I did what any girl would do in my situation *Any terrified girl*  ¡°I want to go home¡± I cried like a little girl.


    ¡°This is your home now child,¡± The blonde guy said still staring at me.


    ¡°No my home is at¡ª¨C¡± I shut up immediately the beast stared at me, I  started trembling in fear, and my eyes started to water.


    ¡°Shit Damien you¡¯re scaring her!¡± The blonde guy scolded him.


    My eyes widen,  I thought no one was allowed to talk to him that way?


    ¡°She talks way too much¡± The beast snarled back, oh so the beast¡¯s name is Damien? I expected his name to be a dog or something the next thing I knew I was flying across the room.


    He had moved so fast I didn¡¯t realize it until my back and shoulder hurt like tiny needles had been starb into me.


    I cried out in pain wondering what I did wrong, the beast¡¯s eyes had somehow changed to ck and the blond guy quickly shove him out of the room before helping me up.


    ¡°I¡­ want.. to die¡± I cried, is this what I would go through every day?.


    ¡°What your name child?¡± The blonde guy asked ignoring what I said.


    ¡°Adrianna¡­¡± I answered trying to control my tears.


    ¡°I¡¯m Drake¡± He grinned like he said something funny. ¡°I¡¯m a wizard and his beta, And something you should always have in mind. Damien knows your thought¡± He grinned yet again. ¡°He could read your mind so becarefulful chid. He won¡¯t kill you though but¡­¡±He stops talking.


    Isn¡¯t it weird enough that he is calling me a child?Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    The beast could read my thought? He had heard me call him a dog,  one thing werewolves hate is to be called a dog but I had no idea he could read minds, so I¡¯m not allowed to my thought around him? more tears again.


    ¡°Good Lord please child don¡¯t cry Damien might think I¡¯m making you cry¡± Drake consoled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be here please let me go¡± I cried.


    ¡°Shhhh crying won¡¯t solve anything and you belong here now¡± He rang a bell that stood at the entrance of the door dangling.  As soon as he rang that, two maids came rushing in.


    ¡°Bring the future Luna something to eat¡± Drake ordered before walking away.


    What the fuck? Future Luna? Maybe I heard wrong I can¡¯t be the best mate I mean he killed his mate a hundred years ago.


    I hope you die of loneliness I cursed under my breath as I felt the pain again on my shoulder then back.


    *****


    I was back in my room crying I haven¡¯t done much,  I didn¡¯t even eat the meal Drake ordered how am I supposed to eat? My body happens to be on fire thanks to the Beast.


    I walk over to the window hoping I could somehow jump over and die or escape but the ground was far off plus I¡¯m pretty much afraid of heights. If I could just muster up the courage, I would break my neck if I fall from here.


    Leaving my room a few minutester in the hopes of finding Helena,  I want to ask her how the castle works then in the night when it¡¯s dark enough I¡¯d escape,  I would go far away from where no one including the beast will ever find me.


    Satisfy with my n, it was then I find myself in a huge kitchen, the servants were all moving around like busy bees while a girl maybe two years older than me stood at the center ordering them about.


    They all seems to dislike her, it could be seen on their faces when her head turned in my direction, when she looked at me, I wanted to disappear immediately.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± She demanded coldly.


    Seriously I don¡¯t know how to answer that so I just stare at her dumbly and then drink in her blonde appearance, she¡¯s a beauty, with long blonde hair falling around her shoulders like a wave of the waterfall, her breasts were quiterge.


    She made me feel like an ugly duckling and without knowing her, I was a bit jealous. There¡¯s something about her that I can¡¯t seem to put my hands on.


    ¡°Will someone tell me who this girl is right now!¡± She yell at the other maids, maybe she thought I was deaf or dumb.


    ¡°She isn¡¯t deaf so I think she can answer that herself¡±  One of the servant girls retorted boldly, she doesn¡¯t seem to be scared of her.


    ¡°ra¡­ don¡¯t start¡± She warned.


    The ra girl in question moved closer to me ignoring what the other girl said. ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen you around¡± She asked calmly.


    *You should teach her how to talk to someone* I  thought risking a nce at the other blonde girl,  She stood there staring at me with suspicious written all over her facial expression.


    I wondered what was so suspicious about me, I badly wanted to roll my eyes.


    ¡°My name is Adrianna, I was brought yesterday¡± I  look down at my feet avoiding their interest.


    ¡°Seems like Alpha brought a new pet,¡± ra said mocking the blonde girl before walking away.


    My head snapped back to the blonde girl who was now staring at me with open anger, I shivered and took a  step back, never having anyone look at me with so much hatred.


    .


    .


    .


    TBC

 Chapter 04

    ~RINA~


    Even the other ranks at the orphanage do not stare at me that way, I turned back then begin to look for my way back into my prison.


    This ce is more like a prison, Ican¡¯t stay here and I won¡¯t, ra had made a remark about me being a new pet to the blonde girl, her tone suggested there was something going on between her and the beast even judging from the way she ordered the servants around.


    How is that supposed to make me feel? Well I feel nothing and I don¡¯t care, all I care for right now is escaping this prison.


    A soft knock on the door woke me up, I had no idea I had fallen asleep, I hurried towards the door relieved when I saw it was ra bringing in a tray of food.


    My stomach grumbled reminding me I haven¡¯t eaten in  hours. Maybe I should just starve myself to death cause anyway the beast is going to kill me and chew my bones.


    ¡°Are you going to keep staring or you¡¯re gonna dig in?, I have to prepare a bath for you right away. You need to look presentable and sexy  to the Alpha, since you¡¯re new you¡¯re warming his bed tonight¡± She winked like she said something really assuming.


    Okay it isn¡¯t assuming! I¡¯m freaking out! warm the beast bed tonight? I stare at her in disgust! Of course will the beast let a virgin like me go to waste? He¡¯s gonna ravish me until he get bored and ordered for me to be killed.


    Against my will, tears clouded my vision as another round of tears slide down my face.


    ¡°Look if you don¡¯t go tonight, Maya is going to. She¡¯s already the Alpha favorite and i want someone to change that, so please the Alpha and stop crying!¡± ra hissed then went into the bathroom to prepare the bath.


    I ignored the food and followed her inside, she undress me and with the help of two other maids, I was clothed in a revealing night gown which was meant to seduce someone of course.


    ¡°All done¡± ra said giving me the final touch, then usher me of of the room, my heart was pounding in my chest and I felt so ufortable in this tiny revealing dress.


    ra give the door single knock and the door open by itself,  she pushed me in, now I¡¯m all alone in the beast bedroom which was decorated in all brown, typical male room.


    I kinda liked it though.


    ¡°Er¡­ thank you¡± A deep voice said behind me, causing me jump, I spun  around to find the beast standing behind me, he had obviously read my thoughts.


    Screw him! His face tightened clearly he had also read that. Okay I really should stop thinking in his present.


    His hair was damp from shower and I tried not to drool over how masculine he looked, with all his smooth packs and abs.


    I¡¯ve never seen anyone with eight packs except him, well that because I haven¡¯t seen much male. I¡¯m always indoors sketching, if not washing tes or serving the wolf ranks.


    ¡°What are you doing here¡± He demanded harshly, this made me flinched. I didn¡¯t expect his tone nor his choice of words to be that harsh, since I was warming his so called bed.


    Maybe I should beg him one more time then he might change his  mind and let me go.


    ¡°And why are you wearing that God damn dress!¡± He yelled.


    I didn¡¯t know what that supposed to mean but before I couldn¡¯t stop myself from  reporting B¡¯s back at him.


    ¡°Just so you know, I¡¯m not very pleased to be here and you clearly asked your maids to cloth me, so go ahead and pounce in me like the dog you are¡± I blurted, as soon as the words came out, I regretted it.


    I let out a frighten gasp the moment the beast grasp me by the arm, I knew I had gone too far, he  first mmed me against the wall then the beast push me on the bed.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Yanking off my tiny night gown out of the way, and then my pant, I cried out silently, struggling to get away from him but he¡¯s just too strong and I stand no chance against him.


    *He¡¯s going to rape you* A voice inside my head said and I cried out louder.


    I screamed in pain when his palm connected harshly on my ass, it stung making it more painful, p after p, i even lost counts of  it.


    I also noticed I was getting so wet and aroused by the spanking, which left me confuse and feeling disgusting, I begin to struggle again, I  bite on his arm hard but he didn¡¯t let go until he was satisfied.


    ¡°Get out!¡± He ordered.


    My ass was  on fire, I look at him with so much haterd wishing I could hurt him the same way had  just  hurt me, I looked away from him when the door opened and Maya the blonde Beauty rush in.


    ¡°I was passing by Alpha when I heard the noise, is everything okay¡± She asked, ignoring my existence.


    ¡°It¡¯s about to be. Excort her out ande back¡± He ordered.


    Maya smirked at me like she won some sort of battle then excort me out as ordered, once we were far from the bedroom, she startedughing and I felt more humiliated.


    ¡°Tsk. tsk. tsk, you¡¯re pathetic¡± She spun around and left.


    Tears of humiliation trail down my cheeks,  i¡¯ve never been this humted before, i find my way back to my room and changed, I stayed there doing the only thing I have been doing ever since I arrived.


    Cried.


    There was a knock and before I could answer it, Drake poke his head through the door. ¡°Is it okay if Ie in for a moment?¡± He asked.


    I simply nodded, drying my tears.


    He sat on the single couch in my room watching me ¡°So¡­ what went wrong?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t more d that I had already changed into something morefortable.


    ¡°I hate being here. Why can¡¯t I just go home¡± I ask desperately, I don¡¯t care if I was sounding so childish and immature.


    ¡°Come with me. All you need is time to clear your head¡± Drake instructed.


    When we walk past the beast room, I could hear the sound is someone  moaning, definitely Maya. I couldn¡¯t hide  how disgusting I felt and Drake chuckled nervously.


    .


    .


    .


    Tbc.

 Chapter 05

    ~Rina~


    Iughed ¡°So how many more sea shells do I have to pick¡± I whined like I wasn¡¯t actually enjoying it.


    Hell I was having so much fun thanks to Drake who took  his time to show me around the pack and then pack beach or stream whatever he called it.


    So we decided to pick sea shells for fun, I wasn¡¯t wearing any foot wear cause I love  the way the sand felt beneath my feet.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be such a baby!¡± Drake shook his head, alsoughing at my earlier remark.


    My stomach grumbled, I felt dizzy and almost fell t on my face, luckily Drake wasn¡¯t paying any attention to me.


    *Just  few more days Rina, be patient* I thought.


    ¡°You know whatever Damien did to you earlier, he didn¡¯t meant it, he¡¯s a good guy. He just lose  control most  times¡± Drake exined.


    Good guy? I snorted but didn¡¯tment on what he  said, of course they were  friends so it natural for him to justify his actions, no one in their right mind is ever gonna believe that.


    He¡¯s a good guy!, he¡¯s a good guy, until he snap my  head out of my neck, then he¡¯s still a good guy! Good guy my feet!


    ¡°Geez it¡¯s getting cold out here, we¡¯d better head back¡± Drake said, finally breaking the silent.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, so what we  do with all these?¡± I asked referring to the sea shells.


    ¡°We¡¯ll give them to Daniel¡¯s Mate¡± He hummed softly.


    I wondered who Daniel was, buy guessing my curiosity would be fulfilled soon, I didn¡¯t bother asking.


    *****Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Raising up my dress a little,  I followed Drake behind having no idea where we are heading, Not that o care much, as long as we were going far away from the beast who had captured me.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the Omega?¡± Drake asked one of the guards who gestured towards a smaller building, connected to the gate, which lead to the pack exit.


    I must say thend and it¡¯s security was quite impressive, I¡¯m sure no one would snatch me away here but the only problem was, I knew I wasn¡¯t safe  the beast.


    We walked  over to the building,  a tall masculine guy came out of the building, a smile liting his handsome face when he saw us.  The guy could be  around  Drake¡¯s age and I wondered what a  guy like him would use sea shells for.


    ¡°Hey! Why didn¡¯t you tell me there¡¯s a pretty girl in the town ? such a greedy fellow¡± Daniel scolded yfully, When he reached for my hands,  Drake step between us shielding me from him.


    They were staring at each other and immediately Daniel back away  from me nervously, Drake must have said something to him through the mind link to scare him off. He must have told him I¡¯m the new Alpha¡¯s toy.


    I hate to be branded as such, so i purposely let all the shells  I was holding fall to the ground then hurried back into the mansion.


    My intentions was clear, I¡¯m going to start working in the kitchen maybe if the beast sees how hardworking i¡¯m, he won¡¯t kill nor touch me.


    Maya and ra were in the kitchen when I walked in, Maya immediately startedughing while ra look at me with pity, Maya obviously told her what happened.


    My face burn in humiliation and I wanted to curse at the Beast badly. *I did anyway*


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Maya asked rolling her eyes.


    I look down avoiding her gaze.  ¡°Can I work with the other maids here? And I don¡¯t mind if I get transfer to the servant quarters¡± I answered.


    Mayaughed again ¡°Seems you realize the only ce you¡¯re worthy of being is the kitchen and not the Alpha¡¯s bed¡±


    ¡°Maya that¡¯s too harsh. The poor girl is new and probably not use to this kind of lifestyle¡± ra defended.


    ¡°Oh shut up! I¡¯ll handle this¡± She ordered one of the maid to take me to someone which I wasn¡¯t paying attention to untilter.


    I found out, I was taken to Ma¡¯am Kate who happened to be the head servant, she immediately asign me to chores, then gave me the servant uniform and have my things transfer back to the servant quarters without any question.


    I didn¡¯t mind a bit. I get to share a room with two other girls Thelma and Deya.


    ¡°Have you lost your mind? Alpha clearly put you in the guest quarter and you decided to be a servant¡± Deya shook her head as if I had lost my mind when I told her what happened.


    ¡°You¡¯re weird¡± Thelma muttered also loss of words.


    Muchter we were called upon by ma¡¯am Kate.


    I was feeling quite dizzying, I couldn¡¯t work properly and I embrace the thought that I might copse at any given moment.


    Ma¡¯am Kate had ordered Deya and I to mob the long passage, while Deya was moping from the other end, I was moping from another end in order to make the job faster.


    My stomach grumble again indicating I hadn¡¯t eaten in days!, It was my n to starve myself and I was d it was working. Just a few more days then I would be gone.


    Made to take another step when I staggered again and this time I fell, but not on the cold surface of the floor but on a strong arms, thest thing I saw was the beast face staring back at me.


    Having no idea how long I was out, I woke up to hear to beast yelling at someone.


    ¡°You mean she hasn¡¯t eaten for days!¡± He growled causing the room to shake!. ¡°What am I paying you guys for¡±


    ¡°We always bring her food¡± The poor girl burst into tears, obviously terrified.


    ¡°You wanna argue with me?¡± His voice was suddenly dangerously calm.


    Drake quickly step in, asking the girl to leave, when the beast turn around to look at me. I pretended to be asleep.


    .


    .


    .


    Tbc.

 Chapter 06

    ~RINA~This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    I watched in silent taking it all in, as if knowing I was awake, his surprisedly handsome angry face turn to red at me, I wish I could just disappear! Why didn¡¯t I just die instead?.


    ¡°Nice try! So you nned on starving yourself?¡± He demanded ring at me.


    I whimpered softly scared for my dear life as I tried moving deeper into the bed, I wanted to badly re at him too but I was too scared to even look at him, I don¡¯t even know what it means to him if I decided to starve myself to death.


    ¡°Damien! You¡¯re scaring her¡± Drake scolded shielding me from him, but after one growl from the Beast, he stepped away from me.


    The beast said nothing but ordered another food to be brought for me, I watch him beneath my eyeshes not trusting him for a moment, when the tray of food arrived my stomach grumble and my mouth water, it¡¯s felt like forever since I havest eaten.


    But still I won¡¯t eat, I¡¯m not going to give in to his demands, if I don¡¯t kill myself now, I¡¯m sure he was going to torture me and do it by himself, I mean why else would he have kidnapped me?


    He had obviously read my thought cause his face was now set into an angry scary, I couldn¡¯t help but notice how good looking he is, those blue eyes shine brighter than any eyes I have ever seen. The next thing I knew was being pulled on to my feet and on the sofa in the guest room, someone should really teach him how to handle ady!


    And he didn¡¯t even ask me how and why I¡¯m dressed like a mad. I snorted at my own thought.


    ¡°Now eat. And believe I won¡¯t force you again¡± He ordered.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry¡± I reported with my chin lifted.


    ¡°You have a death wish huh? Very well then¡± He smirked.


    Drake wanted to speak but left, no doubt Beast had mind linked him about something, maybe he told him to bring something that would killed me since he asked if got a death wish or not.


    Few minutester Drake return with an rejection and I scotted around fearfully, the despite that I wanted to die, I didn¡¯t want to die, I had bearly taken a few steps when the Beast grab me and injected it into my arm.


    I felt weak and so hungry, Drake look at me onest time before leaving, I wondered what happened.


    ¡°C¡¯o on it lunch time¡± Beast smirked at me settling me unto hisp.


    His erection were pressed against me making feel ufortable, I try to move away from it causing it to stir more, I froze stilling my movement at once.


    Beast feed me the food first then the fruits, forcing the grapes into my mouth, I moan and suck on his fingers trying to get more of the juice.


    Whatever he had injected in me was no doubt working as I fought for more grapes, whining and sucking of the left juices on his fingers.


    When I looked at him, his eyes had gone from blue, to red, to gold and to dark, this scare me.


    What the hell just happened, The beast froze while his eyes were changing colors, I should be scared well I was for a moment.


    ¡°I want more¡± I gesture towards the grapes pouting.


    He breath in relief and went back to feeding me, his shaft had gone up so big, it was pressing against my ass and making me so ufortable.


    I guess either of us could have it and as soon as my eyes were dropping low, the beast had quickly walk away like I burn him or something.


    *****


    I woke up in the servant quarters few hourster, I feel so strong and I could taste grapes juices in my mouth.


    How dare he forces me to eat? I thought he wanted to kill me? I curse at him as I strides down to the kitchen, Deya and Thelma were probably there.


    But I didn¡¯t expect to see Maya looking so angry and flushed while ra looked surprise.


    I wonder what they were talking about so I learn closer to hear them more closely, I knew the consequences I would face if i¡¯m caught but how can I not listen when I heard my name?


    ¡°Seriously? I don¡¯t believe you¡± I heard ra argued.


    ¡°I swear it ra when I was giving Alpha blow job he¡¯d moan her name and not mine!¡± Maya said desperately.


    I wonder what a blow job is and what my name has to do with it.


    ¡°Maybe you heard wrong, I mean she¡¯s new and Alpha haven¡¯t even touch her. I doubt he would with the way he treats her¡± ra told her.


    ¡°Maybe I heard it wrong the first time but what about the second and third?¡± Maya re at ra.


    ¡°Rina?¡± Ma¡¯am Kate called and at the same time ra and Maya turn to find me standing there.


    *****


    ~ Damien ~


    ¡°Alright shit isn¡¯t getting any funny! You should know how to control yourself around her¡± I growled at Don and Dokota.


    They nearly lose control and would have pounce on Rina if Damon and I hadn¡¯t control them in time, well me mostly.


    *She¡¯s our mate and we have a right to her* Dokota snarled, he clearly hate to be told what to do.


    *If you haven¡¯t been so mean and pussy to her then she wouldn¡¯t be scared of us* Don chided.


    *Curse your reputation*Don added.


    ¡°Hey hey., you all need to calm your shits. Don¡¯t get wimpy cause of a girl.¡± Damon said withck of interest and clearly not liking where all this was heading


    He doesn¡¯t feel shits. Demons are selfish.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that selfish. Hehe I care for y¡¯all pussies¡± He reports reading my thought.


    ¡°Get out of my head¡± I grounded back at him.


    Just a little more time. That¡¯s all I asked for, I told Dokota and Don who then block me out.


    .


    .


    .


    Tbc.

 Chapter 07

    ~Rina~


    ¡°Rina?¡± I spun around too quickly at the sound of ma¡¯am Kate¡¯s voice, this interrupted ra and Maya who stare at me probably wondering what I was doing there.


    ¡°Were you listening to our conversation?¡± Maya hissed walking towards me.


    ¡°What is going on here? Is this the work I assign you girls to?¡± Ma¡¯am Kate asked, she could be really strict at times, I look down at my shoes before looking up at her again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± I murmured.


    ¡°Already done that, I was waiting for Alpha to call for me¡± Maya answered her eyes still on me, I hate the way she was staring at me, I mean I haven¡¯t done anything to make her hate me.


    Ma¡¯am Kate gave me one final nod and I quickly left, I went around doing my chores for the rest of the day.


    Once it was noon the kitchen was crowded and a fit of mess, Ma¡¯am Kate sprain her ankle so someone else was put in charge, she thrust a tray into my open hand.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Alpha wants Coffee or not so just take the two to him¡± she drop a ss of juice and a cup of coffee on the tray.


    It took me a second to realize she was referring to the Beast, after the way he treated me I don¡¯t want to ever get or be in the same room with him, who the hell spank ady, a grown up for that matter? I hesitated.


    Evie look at me  ¡°Will you go or what?¡± She yelled.


    Without another word, I took the tray and stalk to the heart room, I won¡¯t hesitate to fight him off if he try anything funny, and the injection he had given me isn¡¯t doing very well inside me.


    I feel so hungry every now and then that I had no option but to eat.


    I knock on the door, waiting for a reply but none came anyway, I was tempered to turn around and leave when I heard the sound of the shower.


    Does he really likes messing with me? A simplee in I¡¯m in the shower would have do, not bothering myself to knock again, I stalk into the room, he¡¯d have his own private sitting room, I drop the tray on one of the tables then whatever that pull me to the connecting door of his sitting room and bedroom I don¡¯t know.


    ¡°Uhmmm want me to get the juice daddy?¡± I heard Maya said.


    Then the Beast own reply came out huskily ¡°Oh yeah¡­¡±He grasp out.


    Knowing would be out any moment I ran out of the room back the the kitchen, luckily no one knew I was snooping around, Drake already showed me his quarters and since he¡¯s the only nice guy around I decided to visit him.


    ¡°Rina?¡± Drake call from inside, I gasped. I hadn¡¯t even walk into the room I¡¯m just standing outside deciding if I should go in or not.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hesitatee in¡± I could tell he was fighting augh.


    I blush then went in, I met him pounding some white stuff on a portal ¡°You all are really creepy¡­ and how did you know it was me out there?¡± I asked curiously taking a peek at what he was doing.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m a wizard¡± He stop talking as another figure walk into the room, even without turning around I could tell it was the beast.


    Did he notice I was in his room earlier? I swallow hard then turn around to race off when a strong hand, grasp my slim arm, looking at the Beast with widen eyes.


    His hair was still wait from shower, his blue eyes, seems to even deepen as he stare at me, I find myself blushing under his gaze, no doubt he was reading my thoughts.


    I panic trying to stop thinking of course it was toote the do¡ª- the beast already knew what I was thinking I hope he doesn¡¯t find out that I find him attractive.


    Gosh I¡¯d die of humiliation and someone need to tell me to stop thinking!.


    ¡°Are you guys done eye fucking?¡± Drake chuckled at us.


    I open my mouth to tell him we weren¡¯t eye¡­. whatever he call it. I mean how could you fuck someone with an eye? Or eyes?.


    ¡°Wanna find out¡± The beast ask caughting me off guard.


    ¡°What?¡± Then it drawn on me ¡°No no no¡± I was aware, of my burning face, while Drake stare at us like a lost puppy the beast pull me up to his room lock the door.


    Whatever that ising next I didn¡¯t see iting as I rub my arm where he¡¯d once grab me.


    ¡°It¡¯s Damien to you¡± He corrected harshly making me flinch. ¡°Now strip¡±He ordered.


    What!!! strip in front of him? My God this is it. The beast is going to ravish me then I¡¯m going to die.


    I had seen his erection once and it fucking huge! He¡¯s gonna split me in half, I was scared, I took a step back all he did was smirk, listening to my thoughts again.


    ¡°I won¡¯t¡± I reply stubborn.


    ¡°Very, very, very bad idea kitten! I do not like to be disobeyed¡­ need another spanking? This time with belt?¡± He asked.


    ¡°If youy a finger on me. I swear I¡¯m gonna kill you¡± I threatened as he took a step towards me.


    ¡°Then I¡¯d like to watch you try¡± He grab me and push me on the bed, that seriously catch me off guard and the next thing I knew, my hands were tied to the bed.


    I struggle to get away from him, of course I was no match for him well not even now that I¡¯m tied to the bed post.


    ¡°You were saying?¡± He asked, smiling cruelly as he unbuckle his belt.


    My heart was beating so loudly and I¡¯m afraid he would hear it.


    ¡°This is rape!¡± I  screamed at him.


    He chuckled clearly assumed by what I just said, how dare heughed at me? He finds my situation assuming then I¡¯m going to show him what I¡¯m made off.


    ¡°No kitten, this isn¡¯t rape, I¡¯m going to pleasure you and you¡¯re going to love it¡± He whispered ripping my dress off me.


    .


    .This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    .


    Tbc.

 Chapter 08

    ~RINA~


    How is hitting me with a belt going to pleasure him? While he knees on the bed to pull off my panties, I brought my knees up, ready to kneel him, he move so fast, stilling my movement then his light mood vanish, his eyes took an angry dark look.


    This time I shivered, with fear and something dangerously close to excitement.


    ¡°You have been a bad kitten, now let¡¯s teach you a lesson¡±


    ****


    *Council Warehouse*


    The five most powerful council sat around a fire, gazing at it first before each of them chanted something and threw it in the fire.


    The five councils were made up of werewolves, vampires, wizard and some more powerful species.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Once they were done they turn their attention to the others at the sane time who were patiently waiting for them.


    ¡°You may speak¡± They ordered all at once to the guy who stood at the entrance and seems so eager to speak, after all he had been here for two days before he could be allowed to see the council.


    ¡°My lords, the orphanage home was having auction we have every year at yourmand when the beast showed up¡± The guy paused.


    Everyone tensed immediately the beast nanne was mentioned.


    ¡°The beast?¡± One of the council leader snorted clearly stating he doesn¡¯t believe him.


    ¡°The beast haven¡¯t made an appearance on forty years after thest battle, so why would he show up all of a sudden?¡±  Required the council Lord.


    One of the madam step forward bowing lightly before speaking ¡°I believe she happens to be his mate¡±


    Everyone started talking at once.


    One of the council leader look across the room, they spotted someone, they all shared a smile and directed their attention to her.


    ¡°Find out everything you need to know about the beast and the girl¡± They ordered.


    ¡°There¡¯s more to this¡± Another whispered.


    ¡°Done by lords¡± The girl bow then vanish into thin air.


    ¡°In the meantime our n to destroy the beast still continues¡± One of the council leader said in a dismissing tone.


    *******


    *Damien¡¯s Pack*


    ~ Rina ~


    I screamed as the belt made contact with my bear flesh, my buttocks were raise up on the bed as the beast hit me with severalshes of belt.


    How dare he treats me in such a fashion! I regret not dying when I had the chance to, he stop for a second and rub on my ass.


    I made a close, which was close to a moan, okay definitely a moan.. fuck! I shouldn¡¯t be enjoying this, the Beast started again hitting me while he ordered me to count.


    The pain was mixed with pleasure, I was panting and making silly nose then finally he stop hitting me, I let my butt drop painfully on the bed but regretted it immediately.


    My butts feels like it on fire.


    ¡°Here¡± The beast return with a massage oil, I re at him beneath my eyshes, clinging the bedsheets to my body.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that kitten, we all know you enjoyed being spanked¡± He stated arrogantly.


    I still didn¡¯t move, he just push me back on the bed with my ass up in the air, then rub the massage oil on my butt cheeks.


    He kept murmuring stuff to himself as he rub on my ass.


    I wanted to kill him.


    And who knows one day I might get the chance


    to.


    Couldn¡¯t figure out how long I passed out, but I met myself in an unfamiliar room then I just had a single sh back on how I ended up in the beast room, I blushed then curse myself.


    I shouldn¡¯t be blushing about whatever the beast did to me, what I should feel is hatred, I heard the door of the connecting room open thinking it was the beast of course it has to be him or who else? I notice I was naked underneath the bedsheets.


    Did he change me? I panicked I hope not! God I hope he didn¡¯t use a spell on me and ravish me while I was sleeping, then the door of the room open as I was struggling to get up, i might get punish for sleeping in his bed. Who knows.


    I met face to face with angry looking Maya, I wanted to snort at her but remembering what she told me about not got enough to be in the Alpha¡¯s bed, a smile form on the corner of my lips.


    I didn¡¯t not only sleep on his bed, but the Alpha has his hands on my butt! Though I didn¡¯t know what that supposed to mean, I knew she and the beast already do dirty stuff, far imagination or she couldn¡¯t be call his favorite for nothing.


    The thought didn¡¯t settle while with me, I gasp out and give her one of the disgusting look I could muster okay am I jealous of her rtionship with the beast? Of course not!


    I don¡¯t give two fucks about the beast or her.


    Suddenly I was m against the wall ¡°What are you smiling about? Tell me now or I need permission to cut that mouth of yours and make sure you never smile again¡± She threatened.


    If I wasn¡¯t scared before well I¡¯m now, she yank my ponytail harder oh no! not my hair that the only thing I like about me.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Maya¡­. I¡­ wasn¡¯tughing at you¡± My voice crack and my eyes begin to water, I guess seeing me beg give her another satisfaction cause she pull it harder.


    A loud growl suddenly distracted us and her grip on her hair lessen a bit, The beast stood there starting at us, well me with a look that spell murder, this is it¡­ i¡¯m going to die, he¡¯s not going to tolorate me speaking to his favorite toy like that.


    I start to sob but to my utter shock Maya was pull away from me and fling across the room, harder as if he intend to kill her.


    ¡°How dare youy a finger on her¡± He pull her up, digging his ws into her face untill it draws blood, Maya cried out.


    ¡°Alpha i¡¯m so sorry¡­ it was a mistake¡± She pleaded but the beast wasn¡¯t listening, he went ahead in digging his ws Into her face then the other on her upper arm.


    Then the hand on her face move to her neck, a werewolf friend once told me about this, I know if I didn¡¯t help her and plead or try to maybe he would change his mind then Maya is gonna die for sure.


    Forgetting about my fear for a second, I hurried towards them ¡°Please let her go¡± I pleaded, trying to push his hand away from her, whatever that cause him to react that way.


    Maybe he just doesn¡¯t like people messing and taking advantage of servants because their position was higher, I like to think that. I knew i¡¯m nothing special.


    .


    .


    .


    Tbc

 Chapter 09

    ~RINA~


    He immediately let her go, his eyes changing from red, blue, to dark then finally it settle to the normal blue.


    I hurried towards Maya to help her up, she was crying and breathing so hard I felt guilty.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She push me away and quickly ran out of the room, I turn around to see the beast, my fear returning I bolted the room and ran put, having no idea where I was running to, I knew of I didn¡¯t run I may end up like Maya and this time no one would save me.


    ¡°Hey easy¡± Someone grab me as I staggered.


    I look at the person and step back, it was Daniel the Gemma or Omega? I don¡¯t remember him but I knew he was Daniel the sea shell collector.


    ¡°Geez have you been crying? Who the hell?¡± He asked.


    I didn¡¯t know what to say, I just shook my head and started crying again, how can I exin I just witness someone about to be murdered and I think I¡¯m the next? Instead I just cry harder.


    ¡°Have you got a death wish Daniel? Why making the Luna cry¡± I could tell it was Drake¡¯s voice.


    ¡°I swear I didn¡¯t. I saw her crying¡± Daniel answered.


    Drake nodded and lead me back to his quarter, he seems to know why I¡¯m crying without even telling me.


    He hand me a ss of water and I drink hastily then hand it back.


    ¡°Damien right?¡± He asked.


    I nodded then told him everything that ur in the room not everything though, I left out some sexual details which had me blushing and Drake just raise an eyebrow but made noment.


    ¡°Rina, you should know that Damien would never hurt you¡­ I know he may lose control sometimes but he will never hurt you, unless he wants his wolf and vampire to kill him. And you don¡¯t even know or realize the power you have over him. As his Luna¡± Drake exined.


    I just stare at him confuse. Me Adriana? Has power over the Beast? Maybe I will when I be a ghost or Something.


    Drake justugh sensing that I didn¡¯t believe me, I was d he doesn¡¯t try to convince me I would have think he actually wanted me dead, seeing the way the Beast handle his favorite toy earlier who am I that the beast would hesitate to snap me or rip me apart?


    ¡°Let¡¯s collect Sone shells to kill time and this time, Daniel ising with us and Lauren ising also¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s Lauren?¡± I asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s Daniel¡¯s mate. She uses the shells to decorate stuff, she will tell you more¡±Drake answered.


    I couldn¡¯t wait to meet this Lauren girl, hopefully we could be friends.


    *******


    Just as I imagined Lauren and I got on pretty well, she told me we should hang out after my duties were over for tomorrow and I was looking forward to it.


    And also I can¡¯t wait to see what she does with her sea shells collection, Daniel is so lucky to have her, Lauren happens to be a pretty girl of twenty with her long wavy white hair, she¡¯s just so perfect, and she could crack good jokes.


    I pause when I saw Deya at the door grinning at me.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I heard what happened, I mean what Alpha did to Maya, damn you¡¯re lucky¡± She smile wider.


    Lucky? I snorted and made to go inside, if I hadn¡¯t run then no doubt I would have been a dead human being.


    ¡°The Alpha instruct us not to let you into the servant quarters anymore. You have been move back to his main quarter, probably you¡¯d been sharing a room with him! You¡¯re so lucky¡± Deya jumped.


    Instead I started crying again, no one knew why he wanted me to move there, probably he wants to torture me everyday.


    ¡°I hope those are years of joy?¡± She asked.


    I didn¡¯t bother answering her I just left, I prayed the beast wasn¡¯t in the room.


    My prayer was answer cause when I walk into hisfy sitting room he wasn¡¯t in sight, I pick up a book a find lying around and sat down on the couch reading.


    Didn¡¯t know how long that took cause the door open and the beast walk in, I jump a little, he just smirked at me and walk into the room.


    I couldn¡¯t rx since he¡¯s around now.


    ¡°Rina?¡± His dark husky voice called, sending shivers of fears down my spin.


    Why on earth is he calling me, I didn¡¯t want to go, but he might just make my life more miserable if I don¡¯t obey him so I went there.


    ¡°Er?¡±


    ¡°Unknot my tie¡± He ordered, and did I forget he look so breath taking in a suit? Okay! Time to stop thinking.


    My hands shook as I reach up to untie it, he just watch me as I fumble with his tie, he growled then grip my waist.


    I gasp surprise by the action and scared at the same time.


    ¡°Stop being so damn afraid of me¡± He snarled.


    Okay if you want me to stop, you¡¯re doing a bad job at it cause with his tone he¡¯s scaring me the more.


    ¡°Tsk. tsk. tsk. What am I going to do with you? I said stop being so afraid! If I wanted to kill you. Trust me sweetheart, you¡¯d be dead the first time Iid my eyes on you¡± He let me go and walk away.


    I exhale, I forgot I had stop breathing all together.


    ¡°Why did you have me move here? I mean what good am I going to do to you¡± I asked.


    ¡°Shut up and change out of the servant dress you¡¯re wearing before I tear them off you¡± He replied.


    My eyes widen, not wanting him to tear anything off me, I knew he said he doesn¡¯t want to kill me, but I don¡¯t still trust him, what if he change his mind? I heard him sighs.


    Maybe I¡¯m taking too long, I reach into his waredrop, seeing multiple female dress I suddenly feel ufortable, all the dresses were new.


    I quickly grab one, which I didn¡¯t like, but it the less revealing one I find.


    I hurried into the bathroom to change.


    After I finish dressing, I didn¡¯t like what i was seeing at all, the dress was cut sow in a V- shape that the top of my boobs were revealing, I tried to adjust it nothing works.


    The beast turn around then growled as if I had done something wrong.


    ¡°Its showing too muchgo and change¡±He ordered, his eyes dark and angry.


    I shivered ¡°All the dresses are worst, this is the only thing better¡± I said fearfully.


    ¡°Curse Fiona! I clearly didn¡¯t tell her to buy these¡± He cursed.


    I wonder who Fiona is.


    He didn¡¯t made anyment just went into the bathroom, I went back to the sitting room to wait for him and half an hourter, , he appear wearing another suit.


    I look away blushing slightly at how handsome he looked, he still seems angry so I try not to do nothing that might cause him to rip me apart or fling me across the room.


    ¡°We are attending an Alpha meeting, be good¡± He warned then walk out expecting me to follow him.


    Of course I did but with the way he¡¯s acting. I have a feeling things are going to be disaster over there.


    .


    .


    .


    Tbc.

 Chapter 10

    ~RINA~


    The drive to whatever ce he was taking me, was kinda slow and steady, none of us spoke to one another, and I think he¡¯s just contented with ring at me.


    The car finally stop, I exhale the breath I didn¡¯t know I was holding in the whole time, Can¡¯t even breath in a freaking car with him around.


    ¡°Be a good girl Kitten¡± He warned as we walk towards the entrance of what seems like a huge mansion, I turn to re at him, I mean he¡¯s the one sending me an angry look the whole time and now he¡¯s ordering me to be good?.


    ¡°My name is Adrianna, I¡¯m not a cat!¡± I corrected, storming ahead of him, he suddenly pull me back, his hand tighten around my waist, I gasp trying to get away from him.


    He lean close to me smirking. ¡°Remember thest time you disobeyed me¡±


    I open my mouth, but remembering what happened thest time, I close it and nodded, wishing I have the power to wipe that smirk off his face.


    ¡°Do we have a little problem here¡± A voice growled behind us, I quickly went and hide behind the beast and what surprise me the most is that he was sheilding me from the other man that just arrived, and his body had gone tensed.


    I look up at the man, he was tall but still not taller than the beast, his face was scary enough, his eyes were pure red, that not something you see everyday though.


    He would have been handsome to me, if not for his crook nose and arrogant appearance, the beast growled and it was obviously directed at me. There we go again, I forgot he read thoughts at times.


    ¡°Stubborn pet you¡¯re having huh?¡± The guy insisted.


    ¡°She isn¡¯t a pet and mind you Jared if you don¡¯t keep your fucking eye whore off her, I  have to scratch them out for you and make sure you never see again¡± The beast threatened.


    Jared held up his hands in a ¡®I surrender manner¡¯.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t see any mark on her so I thought¡­ never mind¡± He smirked at me then stalk away.


    ¡°Stay close to me¡± His Jaw clench the beast half drag and half pull me into the building with him, did I say things were going end up in disaster? Well let see how long itst!.


    A huge table setting had been set, and it looks like a dining table, everyone was seated, so the beast and I joined them, I was feeling so uneasy, some people were even ring at me, I guess the Beast notice my difort and re at them.


    Good everyone has their eyes to themselves, I¡¯m not the only female there of course each men in the room brought one, I wonder why the beast didn¡¯t just bring Maya, ra or even Fiona.


    ¡°Damien, you know this meeting is about you¡± One of the Alphas said looking over at us.


    The beast just smirk and rx into his seat. ¡°So y¡¯all needed help yet you¡¯re ring at my woman isn¡¯t that interesting?¡± He asked.


    ¡°We just find the fact that she¡¯s human disturbing, you can¡¯t let the council take over our pack. We beg you¡± Another said.


    I trifle a yawn cause I was obviously bored, the discussion went on and on.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± The beast lead me to an elevator, few minutester we were in an hotel room, I careless I fell unto the single couch and soon enough I was fast asleep.


    I woke up at the sound of someone knocking on the door, annoyed that someone had dared disturb my beauty sleep, maybe it just the beast since I can¡¯t find him in the room or room service.


    I hurried towards the door, yanking it open I came face to face with Jared.


    He smirked staring at my boobs then his eyes going lower to rest on my feet, which is a very weird ce to stare at, at least his pervert eyes wasn¡¯t on my boobs this time.


    ¡°How may I help you? Be¡ª- Damien isn¡¯t in¡± I asked.


    ¡°Very good¡± He push me back then close the door behind him, my eyes went wide as I backed away from him, my heart beating wildly in my chest.


    ¡°The fact that the beast hasn¡¯t mark is mate is what I find rming¡± He smirked, running his fingers on my face.


    ¡°You are mistaken I¡¯m not his mate¡± I stammered fearfully as he shove me against the wall then lean closer.


    ¡°Ohhh? He hasn¡¯t told you? Poor you. Don¡¯t worry I¡¯m hear to make you feel better¡± He grip my hips pulling me closer, feeling his erection against my stomach, tears slide down my cheeks.


    ¡°Damien is going to kill you for this. Let me go and I won¡¯t ever tell him¡± I pleaded.


    ¡°And how is he going to find out my sweets?¡± His hand brought my face closer.


    Then the door open, Jared quickly pull away from me when he saw Damien, I was still crying, okay on a normal state I wouldn¡¯t have run to meet him much less seekfort from him. I was just so scared.


    He only hug me for few seconds then push me aside gently as he stare at Jared, his action and words clearly scream murder and I find myself trembling in fear.


    ¡°I told you not to fucking look at her talk less of touching her¡± He growled grabbing Jared by the throat.


    The ground shook from the power of his growl, I have never seen him this mad and before you know it, a bunch of crowd was standing outside our suit.


    Then everything else happened in slow motion as I watch the beast rip apart Jared in two as if he¡¯s a fucking chicken, I screamed, I have never seen anything so raw like that in my entire life.


    At the sound of my voice, he turn around, his body around rxing when he made to touch me I flinch, seeing his bloody hands.


    ¡°So much blood! Stay away from me¡± I cried and ran out, I don¡¯t know or care about where I was running to but eventually I find myself in the beast car.


    *******


    *Damien Pack house*


    ~ Damien ~


    ¡°Have you fucking lost it? Your mate was in the room and you fucking rip apart a whole human?¡± Drake gap at me angrily.


    I just snorted  ¡°This is who I¡¯m Drake and stop acting like a pussy. The guy was fucking touching her.  ¡°So what do you suggest I do?¡± Even my Demon was beyond angry, still trying to figure out why cause he doesn¡¯t care about anybody.


    Does that mean he cared about Rina?


    ¡°At least you should have sent her out of the room. Try controlling the fucking monster in you¡± He yelled again.


    *Tell him to watch his fuckinv tone or I¡¯m gonna rip him apart* Dokota warned.


    *He touch what fucking ours! And anyone who does that will fucking die* Don agreed.


    Senseing my control slipping, Drake stop ranting.


    My entire body and the monsters in me screams blood and I knew the only thing that would calm me down.


    Visiting the red room, torturing  rogues always calm me down and I guesstely my pack has been filled with them.


    The council should really keep it up, makes me happy they¡¯re trying so hard and failing, I pick up a sliver knife and a totouring whip.


    One of the rogue whose hands were tied to a chair as soon as he saw me, he gasp shifting, makes me happy I have that effect on everyone, seeing the look of fear in Rina eyes every time makes me so sick and tired. My mate is scared of me.


    And it all their fucking fault! Of only Jared had keep his fucking hands to himself, only then did I realize I had whip the rogue to its death.


    ¡°Geez Damien you¡¯re beyond angry what¡¯s up¡± Daniel asked looking at the dead rogue.


    ¡°I want more rouges right now¡± I growled at him.


    ¡°Fine, fine.¡± Daniel ordered more rogues to be brought killing up to ten i felt my body started to rx and I left the red room to check on my mate.


    I guess it high time I calm down and control my fucking temper.


    .


    .


    .


    Tbc.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 11

    ~RINA~


    Deya had brought me lunch, I couldn¡¯t move I just couldn¡¯t get the image of Jared being torn apart right in front of me.


    I knew what Jared did was wrong and he deserve to be punish, but not like that, if he fucking kill people that way it means I¡¯m no longer safe, I watch as Deya cut the apples into small pieces.


    ¡°Hand me the knife¡± I told her.


    She look taken aback cause I hadn¡¯t spoken two words to her ever since she walk into the room.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid. I can¡¯t let you cut it. It¡¯s my job¡± She shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in cutting any apples. I¡¯m  interested in killing myself before the beast does, I am tired of living in fear everyday¡± I replied.


    Her eyes widen ¡°Have you gone crazy? Alpha will never kill you. Stop being such a kid, uou don¡¯t even know the power you have over him as his Luna! the earlier you stop being a child the better¡± She hissed at me.


    Why is she even angry? Hello! I want to kill myself not your Alpha, and I can¡¯t even do it even if I try so what power is she talking about? Do I have the power to kill the beast? Do I want to?


    ¡°Do I have the power to kill him?¡±


    Deya look at me before shaking her head like I was a lost case ¡°You got a death wish? I mean the power you have on him as his mate¡±


    ¡°Mate?¡± I gasp then I remembered what Jared said then my attraction to the beast and his obviously furious expression when Maya attack me.


    ¡°I am the beast mate?¡± I gap at her.


    Deya snorted ¡°Of course! Didn¡¯t you know?¡± She asked.


    I still can¡¯t believe it, so all this time I¡¯m his mate and he¡¯s treating me like trash, how dare he? Not that I have the authority to question him.


    The beast is my mate.


    And honestly I didn¡¯t know what to make of that.


    *******


    After Deya left, I pick up the tes of apple she slice and begin eating them, my thought still on what Deya told me few minutes ago, I felt so dumb and stupid, I should have realize the beast is indeed my mate.


    I mean he wouldn¡¯t kill Jared for a mare nobody just to have his reputation ruined, or have me sleep in his bed, well I only did once, the thought the beast being my mate scares me a litlle, and it also send chills of forbidden excitement down my spin.


    Damn him! I can¡¯t help but to start having those forbidden thoughts about him, he had never kiss me before, so I wonder what his kissing will be like, would it be wild and demanding? Or slow and passionate? I think the first guess suit his personality most.


    I blush frowning at the apples! I shouldn¡¯t even be excited! I fact I¡¯m more worried, he hasn¡¯t touch me except for the spanking he gave me the other day, doesn¡¯t he find me attractive and desirable? Does he like blondie? Maya appearance sh through my head.


    Whatever that push me into doing whatever I¡¯m about to do, I don¡¯t know or perhaps after discovering my position in his life gave me the courage.


    I rung the servant quarters and I maid I have never seen hurried into the room, she look so uneasy but seeing I¡¯m the one that rung, she calmed down immediately.


    ¡°Can you get me a blond dye please?¡± I  asked.


    She nodded and went away, I waited for few more minutes before she showed up again with the dye, I hurried into the shower, did my business and dye my hair.


    I look blonde and not that bad but still not as pretty has Maya I gave up, I went into the waredrop, to my surprise the clothes Damien seems to be angry about had been dispose and reced.


    A pick a in white top and a jean, quickly change into it and went back to my apple, I suddenly heard foot steps approaching and few secondster the door was opened to reveal the beast himself.


    Standing so tall, so powerful and dangerously  handsome, he scan the room until his eyesnded on me, God I wanted to disappear, I¡¯m beginning to regret my decision about dying my hair.


    ¡°What the bloody hell?¡± He demanded his gaze had gone dark.


    Whoa I guess he doesn¡¯t like me impersonating his favorite pet I stood up, taking several steps back.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ but I can exin¡± I pleaded.


    ¡°Go wash that damn stuff right away! I don¡¯t want to see it¡± He snarled, gosh does he has to make his feelings so insulting clear?


    I felt a stab of pain in my chest and against my will I was almost on the verge of crying, no I can¡¯t cry, I¡¯m his mate for crying out loud. I¡¯m no bloody servant.


    I nce at him, he has a frown on his face now, he had obviously listened to my thought.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t feel like washing anything off¡± I reported.


    He look at me shocked then his gaze harden. ¡°Until you wash that damn thing off! I won¡¯t take a second look at you!¡± He threatened.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care¡± I lied.


    He said nothing, just walk past me and into the room, I sighs relieved, I thought he was going to spank me or throw me across the room as usual, maybe he meant the threat. I don¡¯t think so.


    I snorted, it my hair for crying out loud and I can fucking do whatever I want with it.


    I went back to eating my apple, I decided to take a short trip down the kitchen knowing Maya would likely be there, I haven¡¯t seen her around ever since the incident, maybe there¡¯s something in or about her that I¡¯mcking.


    The kitchen wasn¡¯t buzzy when I walk in, I sight Maya and ra where they usually sit discussing.


    ¡°Can I get a cup of coffee?¡± I asked one of the maid.


    ¡°Of course¡± She replied.


    ra and Maya just stare at me, I wanted them to keep talking maybe I¡¯d find out something before I leave but sadly all they do is stare at me.


    ¡°All done¡± The maid announced giving me the cup of coffee, after mumbling a thank you to her, I hurried back to my room¡ª the room I obviously share with the beast of course.


    He can¡¯t order me on what to do with my fucking hair, I thought angrily slipping my tea, someone knock, I rolled my eyes and told the person toe in, thinking it was a servant.


    My eyes nearly pop out if thier socket when ady walks in, her hair was brown and curly, and it looks as if she just walk out of a magazine, wearing a short red dress and red heels, even her lipstick was red.


    I evied her beauty here I was thinking Maya was pretty but this is the real definition of beauty.


    She stare at me for few seconds probably trying to guess who I am  before I could ask her, her name and what she wants, the beast walk out if his room smirking at her.


    ¡°I sniff your scent¡­ knew it was you immediately¡± He said wrapping an arm around her waist.


    Her lips curve into a sensual smile, she rub his chest then went on a tip toe and kiss him.


    I just stood there shell shock, it feels as if someone was trying to squeeze tiny needles into my body, the pain made me gasp for breath.


    Why they kiss like long lost lovers, I just stood there battling with pain, finally they pull apart, his hand still on her waist he frown at me.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Get us something to drink from the kitchen a brandy¡± He ordered then lead the girl towards his room.


    She offered me a smile as she walk past and I wanted to wipe that smile off her face, I shouldn¡¯t be affected, the beast can go out with whosoever he wants, that still didn¡¯t stop the pain I was feeling, an a tear slide down my cheek, I quickly wipe it away and went to the kitchen.


    Luckily I met Deya so I told her to get the brandy for me, she did.


    ¡°Gosh, you¡¯ve seen Fiona haven¡¯t you¡± Deya teased the beast once mentioned that name.


    ¡°Who is Fiona?¡± I asked confused.


    .


    .


    .


    Tbc.

 Chapter 12

    ~RINA~


    ¡°Thedy in red. I saw her walk into the Alpha¡¯s quarter, she¡¯s a bit of a man eater so don¡¯t let her get close to your mate not again¡± She answered.


    ¡°What do you mean not again?¡± I asked again igonring the pain.


    ¡°Ohhh, it not in my ce to tell you Fiona happens to be Alpha¡¯s ex girlfriend. But they do get along, though Fiona already found her mate still she and Alpha still meet up and sex stuff¡± Deya replied, she seems ufortable telling me about it.


    ¡°But I heard her mate rejected her¡± She continued.


    ¡°Well it doesn¡¯t matter¡± I gave her a fake smile, collected the brandy from her.


    I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about what she said, I knock on the door of the bedroom, I could hear groans and moans, I wanted to puke.


    ¡°Juste in¡± The beast ordered huskily.


    I push the door open but I saw no one in the room, then pause when I heard sounding from the bathroom, the pain I felt double over, I did never thought he could get any worst.


    ¡°Bring it in will you!¡± The beast snarled.


    I flinched, the bathroom door was already open so I just approached them, the beast and Fiona were in the bath tub naked, he was sitting down leaning against the side, while Fiona was bent on all fours probably sucking his dick.


    ¡°Pour it in the sses¨C¡± Groan in pleasure ¡°And leave¡± The beast ordered.


    Big fact tears roll down my face, I couldn¡¯t breath properly, hurriedly I pour the brandy into the sses and left.


    ¡°Ohhh Rina¡­¡± The beast grunt making me stop dead in my track.


    Did he just moan my name? But¡­ why? Fiona was the one sucking him off and not me.


    ¡°Alpha it¡¯s Fiona¡± Fiona corrected a little bit angry.


    ¡°Of course I know, i called her didn¡¯t you hear your name Rina!¡± He snarl at me.


    I didn¡¯t turn around or listen to him, I shut the bathroom door and left the room.


    I don¡¯t want to be here.


    ******


    *Lauren¡¯s Work Shop*


    ¡°Wow! I thought the outside was beautiful but just look at the inside!¡± I gushed at the design Lauren use in decorating her work shop.


    The way she simply uses the sea shells in decorating are rming, i could see some of her design, picture frames, big hard book cover, and so on.


    She supply them to humans and sell some to the pack members, she told me about her journey to the human market and all, I wonder how the outside world is.


    ¡°You know, I have never really been any where¡­ except the orphanage, where I don¡¯t even go out, the auction and here¡± I told her.


    She gasp ¡°That must have been horrible leaving like a caged animal but no worries if Alpha Damien let me. Then you areing with me¡±


    I was excited. ¡°Oh really?¡± I don¡¯t care whether Damien let me or not, he can go to fucking hell for all I care and if he doesn¡¯t know the way, he could consult the fucking demon in him.


    ¡°You have gone quiet on me¡± Lauren voice jolted me back to present.


    ¡°Just thinking¡± I stated.


    ¡°About Damien?¡± She teased. ¡°Of course it natural, he¡¯s your mate¡±


    A mate that doesn¡¯t want me. I  thought darkly. ¡°So how did you and Daniel meet?¡±  I asked changing the subject.


    ¡°Oh, I was capture by Alpha¡¯s Damien men, then they came around to have a look at the rouge Daniel and I knew each other right there. Ain¡¯t a rogue though, Just mistaken for one that day.¡±She giggled.


    Well that wasn¡¯t the best meeting I was hoping for but at least she found her mate, she didn¡¯t die and her mate want her.


    ¡°Can I steal Rina away from you?¡± Drake asked walking in.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Laurenugh ¡°Of course. I promise not to tell¡± She answered.


    I just roll my eyes and followed Drake out.


    ¡°Why do you need to steal me¡± I teased.


    ¡°I need to examine you¡­ do you mind?¡±


    ¡°Examine me? I don¡¯t get¡± I was confused,st time I check he¡¯s a wizard and not a doctor.


    ¡°I happens to know a lot about mate stuff, and I help each and member of the pack, I need to examine you. Since you are human and Damien is a beast so you really need it¡±


    I still feel like he¡¯s hiding something but I followed him anyway, anything to get my mind off whatever the beast did to me few minutes ago.


    I hate the likes of him.


    ****


    Before we could get to Drake¡¯s wizard workshop, one of the pack members mind linked him ording to what he told him, saying hr was needed urgently so our little examination was prospone for another day, I dread going to the beast room and put up with him.


    After what he did today, it¡¯s going to be hard staying polite to him as if nothing happen at all, I  just wish Fiona left already as I made my way back to the room, just outside the door I hesitated before going in, the beast was sitting on one of the couch, aptop on hisp while he type away.


    I was about to say something when Fiona walk out of the room, wearing one of his shirt, when she look at me, i gave her a fake smile and decided to arrange where I would be sleeping tonight, is it such a bad thing to be blonde? I snorted.


    The fact that he doesn¡¯t want me going anything against his favorite pet, trigger me on, I don¡¯t care how thisst long, maybe of he keeps hurting me, then one day I¡¯m going to start hating him then finally reject him.


    A loud growl sounded behind me, I didn¡¯t bother looking around, I knew the beast was reading my thought, I want him to be able to feel my hatred for him In fact I want him to burn in hell.


    .


    .


    .


    Tbc.

 Chapter 13

    ~RINA~


    ¡°Fiona pack your things and get out¡± He ordered taking  both Fiona and I by surprise.


    Fiona eyes widen by the abrute change in behavior, but there must have been something in the beast gaze indicating for her not to argue further on the subject.


    She quickly hurried into the room, change back into her dress and after a quick kiss on the beast cheek, the hurried away not before giving me a snug smile.


    ¡°Why? I thought she¡¯s staying the night?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but taunted.¡± In fact I think she should stay the night. How can you send a girl out packing like that, after she supposedly give you a pleasurable  time? You¡¯re disgusting!¡± I spat at him.


    He swore gripping my waist, the action caught me by surprise cause I didn¡¯t know he had move so fast and now I¡¯m pressed against his chest, I refuse to dwell on the fact that the chest I was leaning on was hard, wide and surpriselyfortable and I think he wanted to distract me.


    ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you going to throw me across me room¡± I  tauted further.


    He let me go cursing under his breath ¡°Damn you Rina! I¡¯m trying so hard to be nice to you! But you¡¯ve chosen to be a very bad girl¡± His fingers grip his hair in frustration.


    I find myself staring at him but quickly look away from him focusing on my anger ¡°Wow! Is that the definition of being nice? By allowing me to watch as you fuck Foina!¡± How dare he! Is that all he coulde up with? Trying to turn the table back on me!.


    ¡°You were the one whopletely dye her hair blond! Have any idea how much I hate it? ¡­ l.. love your dark hair, so when you dyed it, I was a trifle hurt!¡± He replied softly.


    Okay now that got me really speechless and I find myself blushing, gathering my shattered thought I re at him, that doesn¡¯t change anything, I try to forgive myself as I move past him.


    But I have only taken a step before Damien pull me back and the next thing I knew, his lips crashing into mine, God! I was speechless I stunned, I just stood there frozen while he continue to kiss me wildly.


    I have never kissed before and this is my first kiss so I don¡¯t really know what to do, as I started to kiss him back, he groan into my mouth which seems to send a bolt of pleasure through me and I kiss him harder, he started to go real fast for me and I have a hard time keeping up.


    ¡°Fuck you tease so good¡± He murmured breaking the kiss for a second and when I thought we were breaking apart, he pull me closer and started to kiss me, this time more slowly and passionately making me feel weak on the knees and slightly dizzy.


    With half of my brain, I thought so he had actually kiss Foina this way hadn¡¯t he? And here is he kissing me after he slept With Foina few minutes ago.


    I broke the kiss, he raise an eyebrow staring at me, I didn¡¯t wait, I couldn¡¯t even stand and look at him without crying so I ran to the bathroom, made sure I lock the door before slowly sliding to the floor.


    I can¡¯t believe he kiss me! And more importantly I can¡¯t believe I let him kiss me after he treat me that way, I mean who in their right mind treat their mate like that?


    He¡¯s a beast! My inner voice said.


    So screw you for putting your hoped up and expecting something nice from a beast.


    I stare nkly at the furnished bathroom having no idea what to do, and how I¡¯m going to face him.


    *****


    Nearly spending half an hour inside the bathroom I decided to wash my hair after convincing myself I wasn¡¯t doing it for the likes of the beast.


    When I finally let myself put few minutester, the beast was no where in sight so I had the good grace to shower and change into something nice, I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the kiss.


    What the hell is wrong with me? I should be loathing every sight of him and not thinking about him, if he thinks he can y games with my emotions and he¡¯s every wrong, acting cold and hot at the same time.


    Why did he kiss me though? And why did I kiss him? Gosh, I really should stop thinking, I fell on the bed closing my eyes and there against my will I find myself still thinking about about it.


    The door snapped open and I quickly jump up, Damien look assumed by my attitude but made noment about it, instead hr approach me with a small gift bag, I wanted to snort at it but my couriousity get the better of me and I collected it.


    Unwrapping the present, I found out it was a diamond charm bracelet! Okay that is beyond what I thought he would have got for me.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    I gasp! The charm bracelet was just too beautiful and too bad it too expensive so I can¡¯t ept it.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you¡± Damien demanded his eyes darken in anger.


    Oh here we go again. ¡°It¡­ just expensive. I can never pay you back¡± I stammered.


    ¡°Nonsense! Did I ask you to pay back¡± He growled, grab the bracelet from me and wore it round my wrist without another word he stalk out of the room.


    What a nice way to present a gift and hand it over to them? I hissed.


    I¡¯m going yo forgive his ride attitude though, cause this bracelet is definitely worth it, I wonder who gave him that idea. Drake no doubt.


    Someone knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in¡± My body tensed as I watch Mayaes in with a tray of food, Maya wasn¡¯t a servant and the mark where Damien had grip  her the order day still linger around her neck.


    ¡°What? Why are you bringing me that?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Apparently, after what happened I was rip off my position and are you happy now?  I¡¯m no longer fit to share the Alpha¡¯s bed. Just yesterday I was his favorite, you took everything away from me¡± Sheugh bitterly. ¡°I will ruin you¡± She threatened then walk away.


    I just stood there stunned.


    Did Damien really did that? That means he meant what he said earlier.


    I couldn¡¯t find the words to express myself


    .


    .


    .


    Tbc

 Chapter 14

    ~RINA~


    I stare at the retreating figure of Maya for someone who has been rip of her position I would be careful of what I would say to anyone one, especially someone in my position.


    Didn¡¯t she fear I could tell the beast on her? I wouldn¡¯t do that though, I¡¯m not heartless nor mean and I don¡¯t take her threats seriously and I feel safe with Damien.


    Gone was the scared little girl, but I was still afriad of him, not much though, the kiss sh across my mind, did he really kiss like that? I wondered, if Damien really kiss like that then I don¡¯t think I would survive being made love to!.


    I mean his kiss was hot, passionate and kinda aggressive like he wanted to swallow me whole! Oh no! my face was no doubt red from all the dirty thinking I was doing, I stare at the bracelet, smile and pull the food closer.


    Just pasta and sauce, I eat on though, ncing at the door, ever since he storm out few minutester I was expecting him to be back to my surprise.


    I didn¡¯t need to wait that long cause the door opened, Damien walk in, he strides over to the opposite sofa watching me as I eat, I felt so conscious I tried to ignore him.


    But it was impossible not when he¡¯s looking at me like a meal he wanted to devour, I blush and look down at my pasta.


    ¡°Staring is very impolite you know¡±I said, finally breaking the silent, he look surprise then smirked.


    ¡°Come here kitten¡± He open his arms wide waiting for me to walk into them.


    And I remember telling him not to call me kitten, I guess he doesn¡¯t listen which didn¡¯te to me as a surprise, I slowly stood up from the couch I was sitting and and walk so slowly and shyly towards him.


    As soon as I was seated on hisp, his arms immediately went around me and I tried to to moan or lean more into him so I don¡¯t seems so desperate, it was a battle within why does he have to be this good looking andfortable.


    More importantly the silly whore in me started to feel the swell of his erection against my butt, that was enough to make me wet, I move trying to adjust so I wouldn¡¯t feel it, my eyes widen and I bit my lips when I realize the more I move the more it swell.


    This is so embarrassing!!!!.


    And even though I haven¡¯t seen his erection and one time I did, I had been too scared to even grab it into my memory but judging from what was pressed against me, no doubt he¡¯s huge.


    May God help me, the longer I sat on hisp the more I¡¯m find it difficult to breath or think properly, I feel his fingers creasing my arm, down to my neck, I push back the sound that was threatening toe out.


    ¡°I think you should continue eating don¡¯t you think¡± He stated.


    I nodded and reach for my pasta, it was delicious I don intend to waste it, I gasp when I felt his hand inside my top.


    ¡°What that?¡± He ask innocently.


    I blush and look down on my te ¡°Uhm¡­ nothing¡± I fumble with my words.


    At first he was just creasing my stomach, I could swear my panties were damp already, then his skillful finger move upward, I wasn¡¯t wearing a bra though so when he crease my boobs I couldn¡¯t stop the moan that came out soon after.


    He chuckled while I chew on my lower lip to keep myself under control, I was breathing so hard, at the same time I wanted his hands everywhere on my body.


    ¡°Your imaginations are wild kitten, they makes me wanna do things to you¡± He groan against my neck, this send shivers of delight down my spin.


    Damn! He has been reading my thoughts! And¡­. and I can¡¯t seems to stop thinking well not when he¡¯s driving me crazy, a knock interrupted us and the beast growled.


    Displeased at the interruption myself but I tried to mask it, i stood up but Damien pull me back ring at me for a second.


    ¡°You sit right here¡± He grit out.


    Why was he mad at me? I mean I wasn¡¯t the one who interrupted him.


    ¡°Come in¡± He ordered harshly.


    The door open and Maya walks in, her eyes darken with rage and hatred immediately she saw me sitting on the Alpha¡¯sp.


    ¡°What?¡± He demanded.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Maya bow fearly, finally keeping her eyes off me ¡°Madam told me to inform you of your cousin present Alpha Philip. He¡¯s waiting right at the salon for you¡± She answered.


    ¡°Tell him I will be there soon¡± He ordered harshly, poor Maya I felt for her.


    She bow onest time and after send me a threatening look she left, closing the door firmly behind her.


    Damien lean down and ce a kiss on my neck then in my ear he whispered.


    ¡°I¡¯ming back to finish what you¡¯ve started¡±. Then he was gone.


    Finish what I started? I snorted as I made my way towards the entrabxet, he was the one who clearly started it. I went into the bathroom changed into a new under swear.


    *******


    Damien


    It took great effort from me to cut myself away from her¡­ what the hell is wrong with me?


    *Yeah, I would also like to know*Don smirked.


    ¡°Oh shut up¡± I  grumbled out.


    *Damn! She¡¯s pretty. I think I¡¯m jealous¡± Damon said which cause all there of us Don, Dokota and me to growled at him. He only chuckled then block us out.


    ¡°Argument with your beasts?¡± His cousin Philip chuckled.


    I re at him and settle into another couch regarding him, I knew something must have brought him here so I waited for him to start, and when he didn¡¯t start right away, i was getting annoyed. Like damn! I was in the middle of something before you came asshole.


    *Yeah, in the middle of fucking our mate senseless*Dokota chuckled.


    *I wasn¡¯t fucking her. Well I will soon*I replied inside my head, with a sensual smile.


    ¡°The news has been going around Damien, two weeks or so you went into the council auction and kidnapped a girl about neen or so¡± Philip started.


    ¡°Kidnapped? Is that what you¡¯ve been told?¡± I fumed.


    ¡°I know how powerful you are Damien! Everyone knows! The council are still quiet doesn¡¯t mean they won¡¯t try to get their property back or try to kill you. You got your parents worried. You mom wanted toe along, took a lot of coaxing from your father for her to stay behind¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not a damn property! She¡¯s mine! She belong to me. And if the council dare take her¡­. it won¡¯t end well and as for what the councils ns are¡­ I don¡¯t give a fuck!¡± I hissed.


    ¡°You have imed her as yours?¡± Philip snared.


    ¡°Fool! She¡¯s my mate! They should have been dead for keeping my mate capture but I wasn¡¯t in the mood to kill cause I was in a good mood, after three hundred years of searching I found my mate¡± I smile at thest sentences.


    ¡°Oh wow!¡± That catch Philip by surprise cause he smile ¡°Congrats man! Your parents are gonna be so happy¡± He stop talking as someone walk in.


    Who dare interrupt them? I growled then stopped when I saw it was Rina, my phone ringing in her hand, her eyes were wild with fear, and I curse myself for it.


    ¡°Excuse me. Your phone had been ringing, it might be important¡± She bow in Philip direction in sign of respect, hand me the phone and left.


    I didn¡¯t like the way Philip was starting at my mate and licking his tongue.


    *Cut his tongue right now* Dokota growled, trying to take control of my body, if he did Philip was going to die, No doubt.


    And he¡¯s my cousin¡­ my family would never forgive me.


    *Fuck them! Pluck out his eyes* Don snarled.


    *I agree* Damon nodded.


    They were trying to take control, it going to be a lost battle, I nce at Philip who has been watching me.


    ¡°Get out of here right now¡± I growled helplessly as the Beasts in me fought to take over.


    .


    .


    .


    Tbc.

 Chapter 15

    ~RINA~


    Was on the point of opening the door when I heard a growl,  in fact a very loud one! that only happen when the beast is angry or something, I hurried back stopping in front of the salon.


    Without hesitation I thrust the door open and came face to face with Damien huge brown golden wolf, it was standing like a predictor as it stalk towards his cousin. Oh no! I gave a startled cry.


    ¡°What the hell has gotten into you Damien. I swear I have no idea she¡¯s your mate¡± Philip cried backing away from the wolf, I have an idea Philip knew it was useless attacking Damien back even in his wolf wolf.


    Damien would rip him apart without a single thought, I can¡¯t let what happened to Jordan happen to Alpha Philip but at the same time I was scared as fuck.


    Philip look over at me ¡°Do something, if he kills me, the family is gonna me him and turn against him¡± He pleaded.


    Without thinking again, I ran and stood between Damien wolf and his cousin, he stop immediately he saw me growling angrily, probably for me to go away, I got this! I told myself over and over again as I step closer to the wolf.


    Inside I was shivering with fear, slowly I crease his furs, gradually it begin to release all the tension and few minutester he calm downpletely and shifted.


    I turn away from him then quickly ran out of the room in case he change his mind andsh out on me but one thing was certain, I was damn happy cause I can¡¯t believe I stop the mate from killing Alpha Philip so was this the power Deya was talking about?


    I decided to talk to her immediately who knows if I find out more about it I could stop the beast from doing a lot of bad things and who knows change for good, I found Deya in the kitchen doing dishes.


    ¡°Deya¡± I call walking over to her, I suddenly bump into someone¡¯s leg and fell t in my face, everyone stop what they were doing and stare at me. Deya rush towards me to help me up and I stare at the person¡¯s leg I had bump into.


    It was no other than Maya and she has a smug smile on her face, I tried straighten up but once I did, I winced¡­ no doubt I had sprain my ankle in the process and it all pretty bad.


    With tears glittering in my eyes I stare at Maya wishing I could just choke the life out if her and to think I was pitying her.


    ¡°Oh my God did you hurt yourself¡± She gasped in a fake tone.


    ¡°What is going on here¡± Madam ask, at the obvious crowd that had gathered around me, everyone begin to leave, Maya smirk at me onest time before leaving, while Deya and Madam help me sit down.


    ¡°Alpha can¡¯t find her here so I suggest you take her back to his quarters while I get something for her to use on that ankle. Sprain right?¡± Madam asked directing herst question to me.


    I could only nodded, Deya do as she was told and help me to the beast room, I was d he wasn¡¯t in the room cause I might be force to tell him who did this to me, I don¡¯t want him killing people anymore.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee to the kitchen, she has been looking for a way to hurt you ever since she was rip off her position¡± Deya told me.


    ¡°I wanted to talk to you about something and I don¡¯t care about what Maya does, since she has hurt me I hope she¡¯s happy now¡± I replied.


    ¡°Happy? I guess you don¡¯t know her then¡± She disappeared into the other room I came back with a face towel and a bowl of water, i stare at her confuse as she kneel in front of me, then I realize what she wanted to do and rx.


    ¡°You mean she will attempt to hurt me each time?¡± My heart skip a bit as Deya nodded in agreement.


    If I tell the beast about it then no doubt he¡¯s going to kill Maya, I don¡¯t think I want her death on me, all I have to do is understand her I get it not easy being the Alpha favorite then one day you wake up and you¡¯re not.


    ¡°Why did you came to the kitchen? You seems eager and worried to talk to me earlier is everything alright¡± She gently ce the wet towel on my sprain ankle, I almost moan in relief as I lean back against the couch I was sitting on.


    ¡°Something happened today Deya¡± I went ahead to exin everything that had ur to her not missing a bit.


    ¡°What happened over there is very natural, if you had knowledge of how the werewolves work then what happened wouldn¡¯t havee as a surprise. Alpha¡¯s are very over protective and possessive about their mate, when Alpha Philip looked at you that way¡­ naturally Alpha Damien sees him as a threat and his instance and wolf would want Alpha Philip dead immediately. Good thing you stopped him¡± She smile sweetly at me.


    I tried absorbing what she just told me then frown when I realize she hasn¡¯t even answered my question. ¡°I mean why was I be able to stop him?¡±.


    ¡°There are still stages in a werewolves mate life, the bond, the marking and the mating, which one have you guys done? Mating huh?¡± She smirked.


    I blushed even though I had no idea what she was talking about at the same time I had a feeling it was something naughty well thanks to Damien for corrupting my poor innocent thoughts.


    The door opened without a single knock, Deya bow in respect and immediately hurried out of the room after murmuring she would be back to take care of the ankle, I risk looking over at Damien to see him staring at me from head to toes probably wondering what was wrong with me.


    ¡°Come here¡± He said atst.


    But I can¡¯t move, I wanted to tell him, okay if I do Maya would be dead so I better just pretend everything is okay, I tried masking my thought so he couldn¡¯t read my thoughts, I should really meet up with Drake he needs to tell me how to stop Damien from reading my thoughts.


    I stood up, wincing inwardly as the pain persistence, I had bearly taken four steps when I staggered andnded on my butt, and all Damien did was stare at me worriedly and amused.


    Like seriously? He could have acted like any mate would and catch me before Inded on the floor, I  red up at him.


    ¡°I think you should help me up¡± I told him.


    ¡°I think I like you kneeling in front of me¡± He smirked.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t very funny you know? I sprain my ankle¡± I replied desperately.


    His smirk vanished immediately and with a look that says trouble he lifted me up and ce me back softly on the couch, thinking it was time for him to move back, he only move closer with a finger under my chin he forces me to meet his gaze.


    ¡°Why are you trying so hard to keep your thoughts away?¡± He snarled.


    I flinched but refuse to back down if he enjoys reading someone else thought then he better enjoy reading mine, then I started to think about killing him, okay I wouldn¡¯t kill him, even if i have the powet to. I just want him to think so.


    ¡°Because reading people¡¯s thoughts is crazy and creepy¡± I answered.


    He frown darkly probably reading my thoughts then chuckled  ¡°Really kitten?¡± He asked then nce down at my ankle.


    ¡°How did that happen?¡± He raise an eyebrow.


    I have a guts feeling that even if I lie he was going to find out, I don¡¯t know what to do in this case, I look at him again and my eyes darted to his full red lips¡­ not really red but how well can you describe a really attractive lips?


    Before my courage fail me I lean closer to him, I saw him watching me with interest his eyes dancing with an unspoken excitement, as if giving him a chance to back away my lips touch his.


    Shyly I trace my tongue slowly on the outline of his lips before kissing him back, I have no idea what I was doing but kept on kissing him, when I didn¡¯t feel his response I pull away from him.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    To my surprise he groan and pull me back kissing me deeper, then kiss me down to my neck, I arch my neck back giving him ess, I think this is enough to distract him but who says I wasn¡¯t enjoy in this anyway?.


    Someone knock on the door, Damien curse and pull away from me ¡°I¡¯m going to kill whosoever that just interrupted us¡±. He growled then walk over to the door, I sigh in relief when I saw it was Drake.


    ¡°How long do you n on keeping her lock up¡± Drake smirked looking from my face to Damien angry expression.


    ¡°Fuck off!¡± He snarled.


    Drake shove him aside and help me up, maybe he heard what happened to me but from whom?


    ¡°That is no way to talk to a friend. Come along Rina remember the examination I wanted to try on you?¡± He asked me.


    I only nodded then followed him out, i¡¯m surprise he didn¡¯t even try stopping us from leaving, I giggled.


    *******


    ¡°What sort of examination is this?¡± I snorted watching as Drake move around the room.


    ¡°I¡¯m just looking for a way to make Damien beast react. I need to use it for the examination and just so you know, I have been studying you guys a lot this past few days¡± He smirked.


    ¡°Why are you spying on us? Damien is gonna kill you! And make his beast react? You got a death wish? Look I watch a guy named Jordan being rip apart by Damien when we went to the Alphas meeting. Jordan was trying to make a move on me¡± I exined slightly out of breath by the time I was done.


    ¡°Wow that interesting¡± He muttered.


    ¡°I said he ripped someone apart as in, into two and all you¡¯ve got to say is interesting?¡± I rolled my eyes.


    Drake just chuckled and wrote something down before looking at me, a serious note in his voice he asked. ¡°What was the color of his eyes when he was about ripping Jordan part, in other incident that happened with Maya, Philip and Jordan tell me the color of his eyes¡±


    I close my eyes for a moment trying to remember each one. ¡°When Maya attacked me and Damien walks in, his eyes were kinda pitch ck, when he attack Jordan, I saw a hint of red but it quickly shes back to ck making me wonder if I had imagined it, but I was too scared to focus on that. The red means¡­ meant his demon right?¡±I ask nervously.


    I gasped when Drake nodded slowly, his eyes focused.


    Why does his Demon cares?


    .


    .


    .


    Tbc.

 Chapter 16

    ~RINA~


    Why does his demon cares? Living in the orphanage, demons were also present and they don¡¯t mate, they don¡¯t have soul mate I think they just simply marry whosoever they want with no connection like all the other ranks have with the person they marry.


    And demons happens to be very selfish and wicked so if his demon care about me I don¡¯t know what to make of that.


    ¡°Hey easy! You have gone a little too pale¡± Drake chuckled trying to calm me down.


    I p his hand away. ¡°We are still not sure about it so it doesn¡¯t matter¡± The thought frighten me, if the demon cares about me then¡­ he may kill anybody who even try looking at me! Oh please I know that judging from his wolf reaction when Alpha Philip had stare at me.


    If only he could keep his pervert eyes to himself then he wouldn¡¯t have gone home scared as a mouse, an Alpha for God¡¯s sake but I feel they couldn¡¯t help it. Damien happens to be the most powerful Alpha alive judging by what the councils said.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°There¡¯s only one way to find out¡± Drake said seriously.


    Lost in my thoughts I was d he finally spoke up, not having the slight idea about what he was talking about I did as instructed and held my hand.


    The next thing Drake cut me with a knife, I cried out when I saw my blood wondering why he did that, then the next minute a loud growl sounded from outside and the door was yank away, well not opened or kick like any angry person would, in fact he remove the entire door and throw it away.


    I flinch in fear hurrying behind Drake, Damien grab Drake by the throat, I risk looking at him in the eyes and I saw his eyes changing from blue to red. Just so you know Damien eyes are the purest blue.


    I could see he was fighting against the demon who¡¯s threatening to take control of him.


    ¡°How dare you¡± His fangs dig deeper into Drake shoulder, I knew he was gonna kill him if I don¡¯t do something.


    I grab his other hand, he flinch at first seeing I was the one, I slowly started to crease his hand.


    ¡°Please¡­ let him go¡­ for me¡± I whispered scared to death.


    Almost immediately he release him and his eyes changed back to normal, I wasn¡¯t aware of the tearsing down my face, Damien swept me up in a passionate embrace kissing my head, eyes, nose, then my mouth, I smile into the kiss I have never really seen him this way and I giggled out.


    He pull back frowning then nce at my hand, his eyes went to ck seeing the blood.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ it okay. I¡¯m okay¡± I press a kiss to the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°What the hell was that for!¡± He yelled at Drake who had manage to drag himself up and nursing his wounds.


    ¡°You should be asking me how I¡¯m doing! Damn! Calm those beast in you. You could have killed me¡± Drake hissed at him.


    ¡°Well you ask for it¡± Damien snarled back.


    ¡°Damien?¡± Daniel call walking into the room, he stop and stare at all three of us.


    ¡°Yes? The one with the better sense¡± Damien answered which made Drake snorted and Daniel just chuckled clearly assumed.


    ¡°I think something my calm you down and maybe cheer you up. We found a spy within the premises, a rogue sent by the councils¡± Daniel said cheerfully.


    ¡°Luckily I need that. And Drake get me blood banks. I felt hungry¡± With that he walk away.


    My eyes went wide at hisst sentence I mean Damien Wat¡¯s every hour if not minutes and now he¡¯s demanding for blood? I hope it not human blood but I don¡¯t think he would do that to me.


    ¡°It¡¯s animal blood Rina, for his vampire and a little for Mr Wolfie¡± Drake chuckled seeing my face.


    ¡°What does his demon eats?¡± I asked curious.


    ¡°Humans¡±


    ¡°Whattttt!¡± I shouted.


    ¡°Geez! Just kidding! You should have seen your face¡± Drakeughed, I sighs in relief.


    *******


    I almost moan in pure relief after taking a bath, the water was so cold I had spend several hours in the bathtub man! Damien got one of the best bathroom in the world, i wouldn¡¯t even mind eating there.


    I fish out for a night dress and found a purple one, the neck was cut low in V shape, and the back was opened only a thin rope would be tied around at my waist while the neck was alter-neck.


    Some night gown! This looks like a dress design for a prostitute who¡¯s gonna please the boss or something but I wouldn¡¯t mind wearing it. I like to think Damien would find me sexy in this.


    When someone knock on the door, I knew it wasn¡¯t Damien cause he doesn¡¯t knock, its his room anyway, I watch as ra ce a ss of warm milk on the table.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for that¡± I told her.


    ¡°Deya said you would love it. She ask me to give it to you¡± She answered.


    After she left I said a note of thank you and prayer to Deya for bringing me that, I really love milk but never got the luxury of drinking them every night.


    I moan sounded behind me, I gave a startled gasp turning around to face the beast, I was so preupied with my thoughts that I hadn¡¯t notice him walk into the room.


    And the way he was staring at me made me feel concious and oddlyy excited, I clingy to the night gown as if it was a shield that would protect me from his hungry gaze, I mean what else can you do when a man started to stare at you like he wanted to devour you?.


    ¡°Damn! You look ravishing in that night gown¡± He murmur as he walk closer to me, my whole body dance in excitement and the silly inner whore in me was yawning to have his hands on me immediately.


    Ever slowly he crease my cheek all this while not breaking high contact with me, I felt hot and cold at the same time, sexual tension hang in the air and as Damien lower his head to kiss me, my eyes flutter close.


    He pause just as his lips wanted to meet mine, my eyes flutter back open, wondering why he stopped, we were so close if I move an inch then we will end up kissing anyway.


    We both stare at each other for what seems like eternity.


    He brush my hair away from my face, his eyes darting back and forth from my lips to my face.


    ¡°Tell me what you want me to do to you¡± He whispered huskily.


    .


    .


    .


    Tbc.

 Chapter 17

    ~RINA~


    ¡°Tell me what you want me to do to you¡± He whispered huskily.


    I blushed looking down, he lifted my face giving me no choice but to stare at him again and without hesitations I replied.


    ¡°I¡­ want you to kiss¡­ me¡± I murble still blushing.


    Giving me no chance to reply, he kiss me immediately, the kiss started slow and passionate then soon be hungry and demanding, I find it so hard to keep up, my hand grip his shoulders to keep myself from falling, he lifted me up and I wrap my legs around his waist.


    My finger fisted in his hair, tugging slightly on it, he only groan and kiss me harder, we parted breathing heavily, his eyes were changing from Blue to ck and I knew he was trying to gain control of himself.


    ¡°That¡¯s all you get¡± He smirked as his eyes finally settle for blue.


    I moan inwardly, I was so wet and he enjoys teasing me? I re at him beneath my eyeshes.


    He chuckled. ¡°Oh sweetheart¡­ when wee together for the first time, i want you burning and screaming in frustration¡± He walk away from me going into the bathroom, but I got a glimpse of his erection and gasp!.


    Man! I don¡¯t think I will survive it if he ravish me, I mean he¡¯s so big.  The day he decided to make love to me that would be the end of me no doubt.


    Few minutester Damien walk out of the bathroom, wrapping a towel around himself, water dripping down his face and down his body, I had the good grace to count his packs and I could clearly make out four on each side.


    I wanted to lick them, I gasp at my own insane thoughts and as if knowing what I was thinking he gave me a smirk and walk past me.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t eye fuck me little one¡± He teased.


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± I defended even though I have no idea what it means.


    ¡°Eye fucking means, when you stare at a man long and hard and wishes to lick his abs and packs and fuck him. Now sweetheart are you eye fucking me?¡± He exined.


    I blushed then decides not to say anything, he look down at my night gown.


    ¡°Dammit! Change out of that¡± He ordered.


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you like it?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I like it far too much so change¡±


    ¡°If I change will you let me go into town with Lauren?¡± I pleaded.


    ¡°Never! Now go and change out of that damn dress before I rip it off you¡±


    ring at him and spun around and walk away, I¡¯m going to change the dress but it doesn¡¯t mean he will be able to stop me from going into town tomorrow, I won¡¯t let him order me around, certainly when I¡¯m not a prisoner.


    *******


    ¡°I¡¯m surprise Alpha Damien let youe with me¡± Lauren remarked as we got into the car, Daniel had ordered the pack driver to take us and after Lauren insisted that we don¡¯t need a body guard he finally let us go.


    He didn¡¯t let me. I wanted to tell her but decided against it, the beast wouldn¡¯t have found out I was gone cause we went to a meeting early this morning.


    The car stopped and both Lauren and I got down, the day suddenly got dark like it was about to storm, both Luaren and I were getting scared, the humans were screaming and running, Luaren stop walking and look behind me then gasp, a horrified expression on her face.


    I turn around and winpered when I saw it, a tall showdow was leaning down on me, more like following me around, the two horns on its head made me realize who it was.


    Damien¡¯s Demon!


    Damien Beast!


    I shivered staring at the huge shadow, did Damien knows I went into town and sent his demon after me? How dare he did this! Doesn¡¯t he know how terrified I would be if I happen to see it?


    He¡¯s a beast after all he doesn¡¯t care about anyone¡¯s feelings! Impoosible he thinks he can just keep me kick away like some sort of prisoner! I mean who does that?


    ¡°I think we should go back! Of a demon is following you then, I don¡¯t want him terrifying all my customers¡± Laurenugh nervously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry he isn¡¯t going to hurt you¡± I re at the shadow and march back into the car with Lauren behind me, just great to think I was really looking forward in going into town today now thanks to my spiritual guard I¡¯m going home.


    By the time I got into the pack house, the shadow vanished immediately.


    ¡°Well look at that! I think next time you should tell Alpha Damien before leaving, you could have put us all in trouble¡± Lauren said before walking away.


    My heart started to beat in fast strokes, I dread meeting with Damien not after what I had done today, when I walk into the room I met the devil himself seated, his eyes were so ck and their is no telling his was angry.


    I shivered in fear to scared to move away from the door, I hope he isn¡¯t going to kill me, now I¡¯m starting to regret my decisions.


    ¡°Move away from the damn door!¡± He snarled at me.


    I winced moving away from the door and in the next minute Damien grab me and made me kneel in front if him.


    ¡°You¡¯ve disobeyed me kitten and you need to be thought a harsh lesson¡± He snarled again and begin to unbuckle his belt.


    Oh my God! This is it! Damien is going to ravish me today and I wouldn¡¯t be able to escape it, tears slide down my eyes, as much as I wanted us to have¡­ sex, i dread it. I mean it would be okay if he wasn¡¯t such a monster down there.


    ¡°Please¡­ I¡¯m so sorry¡± I pleaded looking away as his pant and boxer fell on the floor, I knew he was. naked I wanted to look but I¡¯m too scared to anyway.


    ¡°Shut up and suck me¡± He ordered.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Well that actually surprise me, I turn around and gasp! It was even bigger than I imagine us he trying to slide my mouth into two? When I look up at him, I saw a harsh look on his face but at the same time he was fighting off a smirked.


    He¡¯s obviously pleased that I find him huge, what an ego! I move closer to him, immediately my hand made contact with his shaft, it jerk up ward making snatch back my hand afraid I had hurt him.


    He was watching me, reading my thoughts, so slowly I started to dance my tongue around his shaft, honestly I didn¡¯t know what I was doing but his groan and grunt made me think I was doing the right thing anyway.


    So I tried taking him in my mouth, he kinda went crazy then and grab my hair, his entire shaft couldn¡¯t even fit in my mouth and I gagged, not bad and who said I wasn¡¯t enjoying myself? I cup his huge balls in my hand while deep throated him.


    Suddenly he groan and pull away from me catching me by surprise.


    ¡°This was supposed to be a punishment and you¡¯ve been enjoying it, Very bad kitten. Very bad¡± He smirked.


    I blushed and look down at my feet, I kinda taste something weird in my mouth and I guess that was his precum.


    ¡°Strip andy down on the bed! Your ass up¡± He snarled.


    I excitedly do as I was told.


    ¡°Count!¡± The first belt made contact with my bear ass and I let out a cry.


    ¡°One!¡± I said between pants, I¡¯m so going to make him pay for this somehow, he chuckled behind me and went ahead to hit me with the belt.


    He only hit me with the fifteenth one before I copse in the bed, groaning out loud in pain.


    ¡°Damn! See how drenched you are¡± He smirked rubbing in my ass.


    .


    .


    .


    Tbc.

 Chapter 18

    ~RINA~


    I red at him ¡°Get your ass away from me!¡±


    ¡°Watch your tone kitten¡± He warned.


    ¡°It¡¯s my body! And I don¡¯t want you touching it¡±I reported moving away from him, this is going to be my own pay back.


    ¡°Your body soul and everything belong to me! Now stop being a naughty girl and let me help¡± He snarled.


    I flinched but refuse to back down.


    ¡°Very well then¡± He spat before walking into the bathroom then  he mmed the door shut causing  me jump.


    ****


    Almost an hourter I had manage to drag myself from the bed and have a nice shower, as for Damien, he has grumpily went out without saying two words to me.


    I wasn¡¯t mad at him but hell I was going to make him pay, he should just wait and watch, after taking a long shower which helped me cool my burning ass I went unto the waredrop to look for something slutty to wear.


    He will only have the grace to look but won¡¯t touch, I smirked at the idea clearly satisfied with myself, I finly choose a no shoulder dress, I bet he didn¡¯t know the dress was there, he would have ordered them to be taken away.


    The back was cut so slow it stop at my waist, after struggling with it for a long time, I button up the single button at the stop of it at the back.


    The gown was also short, showing great deal of my legs, I put on a diamond single ne which I didn¡¯t want to touch up until now, since I was indoors I choose a pair in t shoes and push my hair one side.


    I was still checking myself out, when  someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in¡± I said in a t tone.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Deya voice made me turn around, and I blushed looking down at my own dress.


    ¡°You like it?¡± I asked shyly.


    ¡°Damn! You n on seducing our poor Alpha today? I can¡¯t believe once the innocent Rina had turn wild¡± Deya teased.


    ¡°Oh shut up¡± I replied blushing.


    ¡°Wait until Alpha sees you and until I tell Thelma about this¡± She p her hand excitedly


    ¡°I better go and bring you a Juice to calm the whole thing down¡± She winked at me and was out of the door.


    I knew she was lying, she just wanted to gossip about my dressing to Thelma, Deya of all people had to see me first!.


    A groan follwed by a loud growled sounded at the doorway knowing who it was, I didn¡¯t turn around, I turned my back to him ying with my hair.


    ¡°Rina? Damn you! Damn you!!! He groan taking a step towards me.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    I held out a hand ¡°What was the agreement? No touching¡± I reminded him.


    ¡°I believe you don¡¯t expect me to keep my eyes off you dress like that? Baby I know you dress for me,e here let me tear that damn dress of you and show you how much it pleases me. But hell I don¡¯t want other males seeing you like this¡± He reached for me again.


    I stepped out of the way, this is going to be fun. I smirked.


    ¡°Rina don¡¯t!¡± He warned.


    I took a step closer to him, tracing my pointed finger on his pink swallon lips, I wanted to kiss him badly it makes my own lips tingle.


    He just watch me hungrily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t what?¡± I teased then step away from him.


    ¡°I believe you have meetings to attend to?¡± I asked innocently.


    He grumbled out something and walk away, I giggled and fell on the bed, this is going to be so much fun.


    Deya and Thelma returned shortly after wanting to hear all the juicy details.


    ¡°Oh c¡¯m on!¡± Thelma giggled when I told them what happened before they came in.


    ¡°That was mean of you¡± Deya added.


    ¡°I think you should go and parade that sexy ass in front of Maya. I bet she¡¯s gonna cracked with  jealousy¡± Thelma suggested.


    Which was a pretty good idea, following the girls downstairs I told one of the maids to make me a coffee while I sat at the kitchen dinning room where the servants are most likely to eat there.


    Then Maya walked in, immediately she saw me her eyes darken in rage, she just re at me and walk away.


    Well I thought she was gonnae and taut me so why did she left? Well I guess she realized she already lost.


    ¡°Geez who¡¯s that girl¡± I heard someone whispered hoarsely behind me.


    I turn around to see two guys walk in, they were good looking and build well enough, no doubt some of Damien¡¯s worrior.


    They were staring at my back then leg, I wanted to p them, but smile politely as I grab my coffee from the maid.


    ¡°Hey there¡± They sat across from me.


    ¡°Back off dudes! If you love your lives¡± I stood up to go.


    ¡°Shall we escort you back to your room¡± One of them offered.


    Before I could utter a single world, Damien appeared announcing his present by the loud growl he made.


    Behind him Maya was there staring at me with a smug smile, no doubt she had gone all the way to Damien to tell him.


    To think I was pitying her!


    I think it high time she sees the dark side if me but right now¡­ I got some issues to settle.


    ¡°Damien¡­.¡±


    ¡°Save it¡± He growled taking a step towards the two young men who seems to be terrified of their lives already.


    ¡°You misunderstood¡± I tried talking again, he sent me another re and I shut up immediately.


    I wasn¡¯t going to let Damien punish them or do anything to them, I knew what they did was wrong but, I nce at the men one more time, they were terrified of course their adam apple bub as Damien stalk towards them.


    Just like I had did with Alpha Philip I quickly hurried and stood in between them.


    ¡°You need to stop this and listen to me¡± I snapped, he stop obviously catch off guard by my tone, as for the rest they were provably wondering who the fuck I¡¯m talking to their Alpha like that.


    ¡°They need to be thought a lesson, they have to learn that they can make such nastyments about their Luna!¡± He stated his posture stiff and angry.


    At the mention of me being the Luna they all looked shock and surprise, some even gasp and when Damien re at them, they  hurried away going back to their previous work.


    .


    .


    .


    Tbc.

 Chapter 19

    ~RINA~


    I stare at Maya shell shocked white face, all she did was stared at me like she was in a daze or something and most importantly she looked like she wanted to pass out at any given moment.


    That right bitch! I¡¯m your Luna I thought before turning my attention back to Damien, maybe my new position gave me courage or whatever that it was, I took a step towards Damien, he stood still watching me with a curious expression.


    I went on a tip toe and press my lips against him kissing him slowly and passionately it was the first time I would do something like that and I did it to calm him down so he doesn¡¯t murder his poor men and seriously hr needs to control his temper.


    To my delight he kissed me back and the tension soon begin to fade, once I notice he was now rxed I pull away from him, he groan making me giggled softly.


    ¡°Leave¡± He ordered everyone.


    Maya look at me long and hard, then turn around and walk away, I wonder what must be going through her head, maybe she would back off now and I don¡¯t need to rip her head off her neck, not that I could but I would love to.


    I knew Damien was going to say something or punish me, so before hr decided to do it right here in public I hurried up the steps to his room, shutting the door I breath heavily blushing madly when I recall the way I had kissed him.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    He might decided to punish me tonight but I don¡¯t care and I was even looking forward to it, to be honest I love the dominating side of him, he got me so hot and¡­.


    The door crack open and Damien walk in, I re at him. Okay I wasn¡¯t angry but I wasn¡¯t going to let him off the hook easily.


    ¡°Look about what happened downstairs I don¡¯t care if you decided to punish me but believe me if you do I¡¯m going to do something much worse like kiss an unmated werewolf¡± I threatened, I expected him to growl or just get angry as usual but all he did was chuckled like I had said something funny.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re looking forward to me punishing you¡± He smirked.  ¡°But I won¡¯t cause of what you did out there nowe here¡± He spread out his arms and I walk shyly towards him.


    He sat down with me on hisp and started to nuzzle my neckzily, that was enough to distract me and I find myself trying to control the moan that was threateningly to spit out of my throat, as if knowing what was happening, the kiss on my neck deepen and he started to suck on the sensitive spot of where my shoulder met with my neck.


    I moan softly and quickly bit my bottom lips, he smilezily and then whispered in my ear.


    ¡°Let see how much longer you hang on to that control of yours¡± He said huskily as I felt his fingers drawing small circle in my inner thighs, such a pervert I thought trying not to moan yet again.


    ¡°Have I told you how ravishing you look in this dress?¡± His finger brush my undies apart and he rub on mu folds.


    I couldn¡¯t hold my shit together and I moan, aching back as I drop my neck unto his shoulder.


    His skillful finger find it way to my core and in one quick movement he thrust a finger into me, I wince slightly, he press kisses to my cheeks and soon I could used to the feeling if his finger inside me.


    I arch my back and moan as he started to go faster whispering naughty stuff in my hear, soon he added another finger and I wince yet again the pain was so much worse than the first one.


    ¡°Shh¡± He mumble his voice huskily, he suck on my earlobe when he noticed I had begin to rx against him, he groan and started moving faster.


    ¡°So fucking tight¡±


    I was panting, I was so close and then with a loud scream Ie over his fingers, releasing how noisy I had been I cover my mouth and blushed, Damien chuckle and lick his fingers, my face redden.


    I felt so tired and drain and few minutester my eyed flutter close and I was pull into a deep slumber.


    *******


    The sound of the pondinf door woke me up and I groan, I felt something soft beneath me and my eyed snapped open immediately only to realize I was sleeping on the bed.


    If I remember clearly after what happened I fell asleep in Damien¡¯s arms well no wonder he brought me here but he could have easily let me sleep on the couch. I have never been in his bed except for one time.


    The knocking sounded again this time louder, I quickly hurried towards it when I open it Fiona pretty face stare back at me and without another word she walk into the room.


    ¡°Damien isn¡¯t here¡± I told her politely.


    ¡°Damien?¡± I spun around staring at me with her arm folded. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t that be Alpha Damien or master to you?¡± She snarled.


    Well well well! So no one told her I happens to be Damien¡¯s mate and to think I was thinking she was actually nice the other day, it was probably a show off for Damien just like her fake face.


    ¡°He¡¯s Damien to me. People like you are only meant to call him by such formal names¡± I replied sweetly.


    Her eyes went wide. ¡°Did.. did you just call me a ve!¡± she re at me.


    ¡°What are you anyway? If you think you can just walk in here and insult me. Think again Barbie¡±


    ¡°I see¡­ you¡¯re just another Maya who thinks being the Alpha favorite gives you the guts to talk back at me. You don¡¯t know who I am and I suggest you keep that tongue properly in your mouth¡± She warned.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡±  I¡¯m seriously tired of everyone telling me what to do and tbreathning me and I know whatever she meant to Damien couldn¡¯t be possibly be higher than mine, I¡¯m his mate. His better half or so did Deya said.


    ¡°Foina?¡± Damien called from the doorway and we both turn to look at him.


    With a smug smile she sent towards me, she put on a real one as she rush and embrace Damien who swept her up the same way.


    My heart hurt at the gesture and I scolded myself immediately she didn¡¯t mean anything to him.


    ¡°Damien¡­ your new pet was really rude to me! Have you stop teaching them manners¡± Fiona whines.


    To my surprise Damien chuckled and didn¡¯t even try denying it, he turn towards me with a cold tone ¡°Fiona should be respected! You got that?¡±


    Stunned I nodded my head in a yes, wasn¡¯t just few hours ago that he kissed me like I meant something to him? Then why this¡­?


    My throat hurt and I wanted to cry badly but I refuse to, putting up a fake cheerful smile I walk towards them.


    ¡°I will leave you two Master and Luna¡± Without waiting for their reply I hurried out of the room.


    Getting to Deya¡¯s room, I rush and hugged her crying out my heart.


    ¡°Geez Rina are you okay?¡± She asked worriedly.


    ¡°I feel so stupid¡± I cried, burring my face into the palm of my hands.


    .


    .


    .


    Tbc.

 Chapter 20

    ~RINA~


    ¡°Oh dear Rina, you are not stupid okay¡± Deya said, as she stare at my face, I wipe the tears off and stare right back cause I don¡¯t really know what to say to her.


    ¡°Wanna tell me what happened?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Damien, he hates me¡± I murmured, okay what else am I supposed to make of that? ording to what I have been told, a mate couldn¡¯t possible hate his or her own mate then why did Damien hate me? Maybe he¡¯d mistaken me for his mate, maybe after all i wasn¡¯t his true mate.


    The thought alone made my eyes to water and Deya hugged me once more then gave me some water to drink.


    ¡°Poor you. Alpha can¡¯t possibly hate an attractive female like you¡­ especially when the attractive female is you. You still don¡¯t know how much power you have over him do you? I think he hates it too that why he¡¯s trying to break you. Alphas wants to always be in control no matter what the situation is so, if he¡¯s doing something wrong, I think he wants to get back in control so don¡¯t think like that¡± Deya exined.


    I was speechless for a minute not knowing whether to believe her or not but a part of me believed she¡¯s telling the truth yet what am I going to do about it? I can¡¯t bear to see him with Fiona.


    ¡°So what do you suggest I do¡± I asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s up to you¡± She check the clock. ¡°Sorry I gotta go¡­ kitchen duties call¡± With that she hurried out.


    Long afterwards I sat there staring at nothing in particr then I move over to the window which was over looking the forest, I love the view and Damien got the most beautiful packnd I have ever seen if only he isn¡¯t a jerk, heartless, inhuman beast who hurt his mate just to get his way.


    He wants to break me right? Then he did better try harder. I thought with a lift of my chin, I didn¡¯t know how long I stood there drooling over the view but when I realize myself it was getting dark and I need to get back to my room.


    Hopefully Fiona would have been gone by now.


    I thought wrong Fiona was still very much around and from the look of things I would be sleeping on the couch, Iy down quietly trying to block out their giggling, moaning and whatever they¡¯re doing in the other room.


    It hard especially when one of them is your mate, especially when one of them used to act like you¡¯re the most precious thing in the world, the pain came again, this time more painful and I find myself struggling to breath.


    Tears gushed out of my eyes and I thought I would faint from it, I hate myself for acting this way, I mate the moon goddess for pairing me with a beast with no heart and most important I hate the Damien more than I have ever hated anyone.


    Standing up from the couch I knock on the door which waster opened by Damien, the anger in me didn¡¯t even let me take on his appearance, he was only ded in towel.


    ¡°I would appreciate it if you keep your voice down¡± My voice crack, but I try to stay strong I won¡¯t let him see the satisfaction of seeing me cry.¡±  I¡¯m trying to sleep¡±


    ¡°Have you been crying?¡±


    Seriously? Oh so you expected me tough? Knowing he¡¯d probably read my thought I snarled guess what dog? I don¡¯t give a fuck.


    Without answering his question I walk back to the couch andy down, he doesn¡¯t need a reply I already snarled at him in thoughts.


    ******


    ¡°Wow I get to finish high school eventually¡± I dance around Drake¡¯s workshop, Drake had learn about my passion for writing and decided I should go back to school, I didn¡¯t finish my high school so it was decided I would start where I stopped which was twelve grade. So it just a year.


    And most importantly anything to get away from Damien.


    ¡°I have never seen anyone so excited about school¡± Drake grinned.


    ¡°Here¡­ fill those forms and I will help you submit them. You can start as soon as you get admitted¡±


    ¡°Which means I have a huge shopping list to do¡± And I can¡¯t go out, who knows what is going to follow me around this time?


    Which means I will have to see Damien again! I hadn¡¯t even take my bath this morning cause I was avoiding him, it easier to cope with the pain when I¡¯m not near him.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh it you¡± Fiona giggled as she saw me walk into the room.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am it¡¯s me¡± I replied.


    Her eyes flickered on surprise then sheughed ¡°I remember thest time we talked, I mean you were so confident so what about to the feisty girl huh?¡± She tauted.


    ¡°Well let just say, I realize you weren¡¯t worth it. Now where¡¯s your boyfriend¡± I demanded.


    ¡°You¡¯re obviously jealous, go on he¡¯s in the room rxing after a heated rxing sex I gave him¡± She winked then lick her lips.


    I gave her the most disgusting look I could muster then walk into the room, truth to be told I find him in the position where Fiona had describe him.


    Time to start thinking hate stuff.


    ¡°Can I talk to you master? Your mate already gave me permission but I need to make sure you¡¯re okay with it¡± Screw you, I hissed in my head.


    His eyes snapped to mine immediately and they darken in anger, oh really? Just take a look at that.


    ¡°What do you want!¡± He demanded, his tone making me flinch inwardly.


    ¡°I need to go shopping. Since I can¡¯t leave this prison can you make sure I get school supplies?¡± I answered abruptly.


    ¡°This is not a prison!¡± He grit out.


    ¡°No? Okay, I need them by tomorrow¡± I spun around.


    ¡°Rina?¡± He growled at me but I didn¡¯t turn around to look back at him.


    ****


    ¡°Get me something to drink, I feel so hot¡± Fiona ordered.


    ¡°Alright¡± I stood up and went downstairs to get her hot water, when I hand it over to her, she went red in anger.


    ¡°You little she devil! Am I a joke to you? I can make you lose your life in less two seconds!¡± She threatened.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see you try. And in fact I think you should after all I would be free from your ugly face and Damien¡¯s stupid aura¡± I reported.


    ¡°How dare you talk to your Alpha like that¡± She hissed.


    .


    .


    .


    Tbc.

 Chapter 21

    ~RINA~


    ¡°How dare you talk to your Alpha like that¡± She hissed.


    Then she did thest thing I expected, dump the entire hot water on my body, I cried out in pain, falling down on the floor as I tried scratching the pain away.


    ¡°And for the next time you try to mess with me¡± She walk back into the room.


    Minutester when the pain already calm down a little, I look at my body to see my arm already peel and arge part of my leg, I cried harder.


    I dragged myself up and walk back into the servant quarters I won¡¯t stay here and let Fiona and Damien torture me.


    And by the way, who said I won¡¯t try running away? Once it dark, I will make my escape and I¡¯d be free from all this, I¡¯ll make sure neither the council or Damien find me.


    **********************


    *Damien*


    *What a dick* Don chuckled.


    I block him out focusing on the paper work I was currently working on, it good I¡¯m getting things back together, it good I¡¯m gaining control of this again. This is how it should be.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Oh wow! You¡¯ve grown so tall¡± A female voice I havee to recognize all my life stood at the entrance on my office gushing at me.


    ¡°Mother?¡± I groan.  Oh no! Why is she here?


    ¡°You silly child, is that how you wee your poor mother¡± She scolded looking around. ¡°Always with paper work¡± She remarked.


    ¡°Mom, you know very well you aren¡¯t wee here. Please go back to your husband¡± I pleaded, you¡¯d figure out the reason I don¡¯t want my mom around especially not this time.


    ¡°Damien! You can¡¯t say that to your mother¡± She gave a fake gasp holding her heart, yup quiet dramatic too.


    ¡°Seriously why are you here¡± I breathed.


    She shrugged off the question like it was nothing then flip herself on the chair opposite me, I love my mom but she can be pretty annnyoing at times.


    ¡°Philip told me you find her. Even though you almost cut off his balls¡± Her eyes glittered with unshed tears. ¡°I was starting to worry you will have to live the rest of your life alone and I won¡¯t get to have grandkids¡±


    ¡°Well?¡­.¡± What can I say?


    *She wants grandkids! Yuppie let¡¯s get to it* Dokota said, I could almost picture him with his exciting tail and warggling ear as he said that.


    *Shut up. She¡¯s too fragile* Then I blocked him.


    ¡°I want to see her right now!¡± She demanded.


    I pick up my phone, texted her to join me in my office.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯s very pretty¡± Mother gushed.


    ¡°Damien? You call for me¡± Fiona said from the entrance.


    I grinned at her ¡°I want you to meet my mom Helena Stone¡± I introduce.


    My mom stare at her from head to toe. ¡°This isn¡¯t the description Philip gave me. Damien are you ying with your mother¡¯s feelings!¡± She yelled. ¡°Have  you hurt the poor girl?¡±


    ¡°Mom calm down¡± *Fuck*


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me to calm down!¡± She yelled back. ¡°You lied to me, you y with my feelings¡± She¡¯s being dramatic again.


    The sound of shattering of ss made us turn around, and there all pink with embarrassment is no other than Rina, dressed in a servant clothes.


    What the hell?  Is she fucking with my brain.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m so sorry master¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to¡± She apologize innocently.


    My mom stare at at for a long time before bursting into tears ¡°Master? Damien Liam Stone What have you done?¡±


    Shit!.


    ************


    *Rina*


    I stare at the not so older woman who has the feminine features of Damien and I curse myself from walking in at the moment, okay honestly when ra had thrust the tray into my hands and told me to serve Damien and his so called visitor.


    I never expected toe across a scene like this, flushed with embarrassment, I begin to pick up the broken sses that had scattered all around the floor, a piece of ss cut Into the skin of my  palm, making me hissed painfully but Damien was by my side in a sh.


    Pushing me away from the broken ss he red at me ¡°By God! Leave that! a servant will do it¡± He ordered.


    ¡°But are you forgetting master that I¡¯m now a servant? It¡¯s my job and I will do it! Apparently that what I¡¯m good at¡± I bend down to pick up the broken ss but only to be mmed against the wall.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fuck with my mind¡± He snarled.


    ¡°Drop dead!¡± I cursed angrily.


    ¡°What a strange way to admit you love each other¡± The older woman p her hands, making us still, I couldn¡¯t believe I forgot we weren¡¯t the only one in the room.


    Damien growled grabbing my wrist in a iron grip that it suddenly hurts.


    ¡°How did you get those?¡± He pointed towards the area where Fiona had pour hot water on me.


    ¡°Does it matter¡± I tauted.


    ¡°Tell me now!¡± He growled.


    ¡°Damien Liam Stone !¡± The woman gasp yet again, then hurriedly shove Damien away from me.


    ¡°You are scaring the poor child¡± She scolded.


    ¡°She¡¯s fucking stubborn¡± He hissed.


    ¡°Stay away from me¡± I yelled then without another word I walk out of the room, once I got into the servant quarters I burst into tears, this is just so much.


    ¡°Now you know how it feels when you¡¯re rejected and not wanted¡± Maya voice made me jolt up, I expected her to the smirking or something but instead she got this sad look on her face.


    ¡°You are excluded. Stay the fuck away from me¡± I warned ring at her.


    She nodded and walk away and I continue with my crying, I was just so tired and drain that I fell asleep.


    When I woke up hourster, I saw it was dark and time to carry out my ns, I walk out of the room, after making sure my servant dress covered my face I approached the security guard.


    ¡°Madam sent me out to get something¡± I said in a high pitch voice.


    They looked at each other and back at me.¡±It¡¯s toote¡± They argued.


    ¡°It not really thatte, I have to get it or else madam would punish me¡± I started to fake tears.


    ¡°Alright go ahead, be back on time please¡± They called after me.


    After realizing I had walked few distance I begin to run, running far away, I run until my feet hurt.


    I stop running panting and looking around, it was so dark I could bearly see a thing at least it was better than the prison I was in.


    I cried out as I felt a huge object on my head, no doubt my head would cracked open, the next thing I fell down and soon darkness took over.


    Tbc.

 Chapter 22

    ~DAMIEN~


    Feeling so strangely restless I retire upstairs to my room after I had block out Dokata and Don¡¯s growling and pacing around in my head.


    I don¡¯t need all that right now, my mother being around is causing me enough headache and Rina.


    At the mention of her name I grit my teeth hard they almost chatter, stupid girl! She didn¡¯t realize I was doing her a favor and helping her, i¡¯m tired of scaring her and all.


    Did she know how much I stop myself from marking her? Of taking what¡¯s mine? I¡¯m afraid she wouldn¡¯t survive being intimate with me, I¡¯m a beast, I like sex I mean a whole lot of it.


    Fiona is a werewolf but not to brag she can¡¯t even handle me, I mean each after we finish having sex, she sometimes pass out.


    I can¡¯t control myself around Rina, and I¡¯m afriad I would hurt her or maybe kill her, I mean she¡¯s already scared to get intimate with me, is she even aware of the restless night I spend when I could hear her crying thinking I was purposely hurting her?


    Doesn¡¯t she know it tore my heart to see her that way and knowing I¡¯m. the cause of it all? A heart I didn¡¯t realize I have until she came around.


    I was snapped out of my thoughts when I notice Damon trying to sneak back into my thoughts, I allowed him though.


    *What?¡± I growled.


    *Poor you! You¡¯re so lost in thought you don¡¯t even realise* Damon replied.


    *Realising what a jerk you are, disturbing my thoughts?* I snarled back.


    *Do you want to hear the bad news or not* Damon snapped angrily.


    *Fine go ahead* I hissed.


    *She¡¯s gone* That caught my attention.


    *Who is gone? What do you mean by that?*My heart started beating faster than normal, dreading what woulde next.


    *Your mate*D amon whispered and then he was gone, blocking me out.


    I sat there frozen, why would Rina leave the pack house? I jump out of the room, I asked the servants if they have seen Rina but none of them gave a specific reply.


    ¡°So you¡¯re telling me you don¡¯t know where the fuck your Luna is!¡± I growled at them.


    ¡°You¡¯re always angry dear Damien try to smile don¡¯t scare the pretty girls away, my mate might be among¡± Drake said walking into the kitchen.


    ¡°She left! She bloody left the pack¡± I groan.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Who left? Rina?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Tell Daniel to get the car ready we are going after her before the councils get their hands on her, she wouldn¡¯t have gone far¡± I ordered.


    Drake nodded and quickly left.


    The councils are once again write letter to their death cause no one takes what mine.


    ****


    ~RINA~


    I woke up in a dark room, both my hands and legs tied to a chair.


    A shiver ran down my spin, no doubt the councils had capture me and only the moon goddess knows what they¡¯d do to me and I wonder if Damien sod notice I have been gone, will he look for me or be happy with the thought he has gotten ride over me for good?.


    ¡°You¡¯re needed¡± An ugly looking guy said, untying both the  ropes, hispanions also help lead me out making sure I had no escape.


    I was push into the center of the councils, all they did was stare at me for a long time the room quiet, the sound of birds and other animals could be heard.


    ¡°Who are you to the beast¡± Came the first question.


    ¡°His ve¡± I can¡¯t really stay mate can I? Cause he never treats me like one.


    ¡°And yet he doesn¡¯t treat you like one¡± One of the council leader asked.


    How did they know? Do they have a spy or something? But either way I refuse to back down.


    ¡°Look guys! I don¡¯t know anything about the Beast, all he did was kidnapped me and torture me¡± I told them.


    ¡°We suggested you keep that proper tongue in your mouth. It could get you in trouble¡± They warned.


    The interview went on for an hour trying to find out what i knew about the beast, after i was done, they lead me back to the dark ce where i had woken up.


    Laying down on the cold floor I let the tears fall, crying is for the weak, i scolded myself drying out the tears.


    Crying won¡¯t solve my problems and I will sure get used to this and as for Damien.


    He can be with Fiona for all I care!


    Running away might not be the best solution cause I have start regretting why I left Damien¡¯s pack, apart from the emotional stuff he does to me he didn¡¯t harm me nor torture me like this people.


    The councils were trying to get answers from me and just like every two hours, I was thrown back into the cage, my future session was over but I knee between half an hourter, I would be call upon.


    Tears clouded my version as I remembered the happy times Damien and I had together before I fooshly run away, if only I have fight Fiona and confronted Damien about why he¡¯s doing that to me then maybe I wouldn¡¯t have end up in this situation.


    There was a loud crashing from just outside, it was so loud it feels like it was next to my cage, people were screaming, I became very scared but I have a feeling it was the beast.


    Not taking any chances I look around my cage trying to figure out any means of escape when an old woman approached me, she quickly open the cage and told me to follow her.


    I hesitated what if the Councils had told her to get rid of me before Damien could find me?


    ¡°Trust me my child¡± She repeated.


    I nodded and follow her down a long hallway, she open a secret door and we walk into a small but cozy room, I didn¡¯t even have chance to admire the decorations of the room when the door came crushing down, and there stood Damien in his wolf form.


    Immediately he spot me, he growled and shifted back to human, all this while my back was facing him, I didn¡¯t want to see his huge manhood, that would have been a very bad idea.


    Tbc.

 Chapter 23

    ~RINA~


    He crush me into the warmth of his arms and I find myself closing my eyes, even though it had only been a day, it felt like forever since he hasst hold or touch me this way.


    ¡°How dare you run away kitten? Bad, very bad and you will be punish once we get home¡± He smirked just as he pulled away from me.


    I re at him, how dare he act like everything is fine? He¡¯s the one who put me in this situation but then I realize he was still buck naked, I could feel his huge erection pressed against him and struggle to get away from him when another sh on the door made us jump apart.


    Damien push me behind him ring at two of the councils who had found us.


    ¡°We could do this the easy way, give us the girl and we promise to make you get out of here alive¡± One of the council bargain, keeping his eyes on us, I could tell he was terrified but still kept his cool, what do they want with me anyway?


    Damien snorted. ¡°She¡¯s mine! And you don¡¯t fucking make any bargains cause none of you are getting out of here alive¡± With that Damien begin to shift.


    I couldn¡¯t watch, taking the advantage of the situation the men advance towards me, but stop abruptly when they saw Damien¡¯s demon standing between us, the shadow was huge woth two horns on it¡¯s head, I was too scared to even look at it properly.


    ¡°Geez? A demon? Run¡± One of the council eximed.


    Damien was fully wolf now, he dashed after them, a shiver of fear ran down my spin and I turn to look at the old woman which I had forgotten about.


    ¡°You¡¯re his mate¡± It wasn¡¯t a question but I felt like answering it.


    ¡°No. Just his favorite pet¡± I answered, even though I hated that word it was true Damien never treats me like a mate and even though I was his pet, I could never be his favorite that for sure.


    ¡°Men don¡¯t go such length for their pet my dear, definitely not a powerful man like Alpha Damien¡± She chuckled.


    ¡°They will, if you¡¯re good at bringing them pleasure¡± A growl sounded at the doorway, my face med realizing Damien had been listening to our entire conversation, at least he¡¯s wearing cloths now but I couldn¡¯t help but notice his canines are still dripping down from blood.


    Ew. If two of the councils aren¡¯t dead yet then a number of people already did, my eyes begin to flutter close and I struggle to keep myself awake, thest thing I knew was Damien lifting me up before darkness consume me, pulling me into it¡¯s depth.


    ****


    I woke up at the sound of yelling, frowning slightly i jerk up, moaning quietly, my head felt heavy, has everyone suddenly  lost it? Why is there so much yelling and arguing in the room, I opened my eyes and try to make out the scene before me.


    Of course there¡¯s Damien pacing about the room,  Drake was saying something to him and the older woman I had seen in his study looked  so angry she kept scolding Damien, I wondered who she maybe causest time I check, no one has the audacity to speak to Damien in such manner and he even felt guilty, well that¡¯s new.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you headstrong plug your mate into danger! I thought we talked about this?¡± Drake asked, looking already pissed.


    ¡°I¡¯m nice to her! She¡¯s just jealous seeing me with Fiona and the stupid, silly, childish girl decided to run away! Is that the best anyone coulde up with knowing the danger she¡¯s getting herself in?¡± Damien stated making my eyes water, he called me stupid, silly and childish.


    ¡°Oh really? You think your mate would be happy seeing you with that¡­ that.. that.. girl?¡± The older woman fumed.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing that for her!¡± Damien yelled, obviously pissed now.


    I didn¡¯t want to hear anymore so I fake a painful moan, making them aware that I was awake and guess what? They seems startled as they turn around to look at me, I gave a confuse stare and with my other hand I reach to feel my face only to wince painfully, no doubt my face was swallow or possibly wounded.


    ¡°Shh.. it okay¡± Damien coaxed, his fingers stroking my hair softly, unmoved by the gestured, I step away from him. If he thinks I¡¯m going to forgive him that easily then he is clearly mistaken.


    ¡°Get out¡± I shouted at him.


    ¡°Huh?¡± He said taken about by mu outburst.


    ¡°You heard me right, I don¡¯t want to see your face so get the hell out¡± This time I said it calmly so he would know that I meant business.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°You heard the girl Damien. Now out¡± The woman ordered.


    He re at me before stalking out of the room, I close my eyes letting the tears slide down my cheeks freely, he called me stupid cause I wouldn¡¯t stay here and watch him treat me like I¡¯m some kind of toy.


    He should go ahead and fuck Fiona for all I care, since I can¡¯t leave I might as well put up with this shits


    ¡°So how are you feeling my dear? In case you¡¯re wondering who I am, I¡¯m Damien¡¯s mother¡± She introduce.


    ¡°Oh hi ma¡¯am¡± I muttered watching her beneath my eyeshes, she look so young I can¡¯t believe she actually birthed Damien.


    ¡°Silly call me Trina¡± Sheughed.


    ¡°Alright Trina¡±


    ****


    Despite my protest Damien had picked me up and carried me right to his room.


    ¡°Put me down you dick head!¡± I screamed as he dump me on the bed.


    At the noise Fiona poke her head through the door, just great she¡¯s still here.


    ¡°Is she okay now?¡± Fiona asked standing beside Damien.


    ¡°Yes I think so, she¡¯s just being so stubborn¡±


    ¡°I only told you to leave me alone¡± I protest ring harder at him.


    TBC.

 Chapter 24

    ~RINA~


    ¡°Why did youe back?¡± Fiona asked dropping what I consider a ss of orange juice on the table, yeah Damien had make sure she looks after me which had angered Fiona so much, but pretending to be a good person, she had smile and said nothing while ring at me the whole time, I got to admit it was satisfying seeing her that way.


    ¡°I wish they had killed you so I¡¯ll  never have to see your face, you know after my mate rejected me Damien was my second chance at  having a mate but then you came along. Not to worry, you can¡¯t change the fact that I¡¯m  still going to be the mother of his pups¡± She smile dreamily.


    Okay I¡¯m not that surprised her mate really rejected her excuse me but she¡¯s an awful person with a stinky personality, and it so poor Damien shares his bed with her.


    ¡°You know what Fiona?¡± I said picking up the fruit sd in front of me. ¡°You should be grateful I haven¡¯t told Damien you poured hot water on me¡±


    ¡°You did what?¡± Damien growled from the doorway, Fiona gasped looking around nervously.


    This should be interesting, it time to have my little revenge on her, I close my eyes then open them and rx back unto my chair.


    ¡°Damien¡­. please-¡± She fluttered.


    ¡°How dare you Fiona! tell me the truth! Right this minute¡± Damien ordered.


    ¡°It was mistake¡± She gasped as Damien held her by the throat, I didn¡¯t try to stop him from killing her in fact, I wanted him to kill her then maybe all this would be over.


    But I couldn¡¯t stand it, I¡¯m not that heartless, touching Damien slightly I murmured someforting words to him which made him release her.


    ¡°Get out! I don¡¯t want to ever see you¡± Damien yelled at her.


    ¡°Please Damien! I¡¯m so sorry please¡± Fiona pleaded with tears in her eyes, I turn away from them wishing I would have to witness this.


    ¡°I won¡¯t repeat myself¡± He stated calmly, but more dangerous.


    Fiona stood up and stare at me ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve won, I¡¯m going to expose you and win back the love of my life, I¡¯ming back for him¡± She hissed and walk away.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    I wonder what she would expose me for, typical girl.


    *****


    ¡°So¡­¡± I frowned at Damien who had been staring at me ever since Fiona left the room, I tried not to stare back, when the staring became so intense I had to ask.


    He approached me then kneels down in front of me, I watch him wearily wondering what he was up to, he took my hand and started cing tiny kisses on my fingers, she ding shivers of delight down my spin.


    I struggle to get my hand away from him, but he held on tight and stare at me, his blue eyes so clear, soften and sad, my heart arched.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I whispered cupping his face in my palm.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡±


    Okay that made me surprise, Damien never ever apologize no matter how wrong he was, can I trust his words?


    ¡°For what?¡± I snatched my hand back and turn away from him, he lifted my chin up giving me no choice but to look at him.


    ¡°For everything, for being a bad mate¡±


    ¡°Does that change everything? Does that makes you love me or anything?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I promise to change Rina, for you¡­ but.. but¡­ I can¡¯t love you. Not ever! I have never be able to love or feel so don¡¯t expect me to love you¡±. That thought break my heart but I didn¡¯t have much time to think about it when his lips touch her¡¯s, the kiss was slow, passionate and intense then it started to go harder and more demanding, I  moan into his kiss, my hand fisted into his hair, tugging as he kiss her down her neck.


    He continue to suck on the swell of my breast without pulling the cloth off me.


    I moan loudly aching my back, I missed this so much, I missed being with him, Damien pull away and hug me, making my heart beat faster.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t forgiven you¡± I whispered.


    ¡°I know¡± He replied still hugging me.


    *********************


    ¡°Oh you silly child! I¡¯m not so old I can¡¯t y a single video game¡± Trina said.


    Both Damien and I exchange a look then startedughing, Damien was sitting along side with his mom while I sat on the floor between his legs.


    I tried to ignore his such head poking me, making my imagination run wild.


    Oh Lord protect me. I blushed.


    ¡°So what are you blushing about?¡± Trina asked.


    ¡°Oh nothing¡± I replied.


    ¡°Youir¡± Damien smirked at me


    ¡°Get out out my head¡± I grumbled.


    ¡°Dear child, I hope you haven¡¯t forgiven him that easily? Don¡¯t let him off the hook so easy¡± Trina asked.


    ¡°Mom! You should be helping me!¡± Damien grumbled.


    ¡°I won¡¯t also forgive you. I mean you yed with your mother¡¯s feelings. Your father never done that, I wonder who you took after¡± Trina chided I just listen to the exchange trying not tough.


    ¡°Your past boyfriend maybe¡± Damien grumbled¡± Since you both are hanging up against me, I better find cover¡± He added and walk away making me and Trinaugh.


    Trina stopped and look at me. ¡°I¡¯m serious. Don¡¯t forgive him that easily. And don¡¯t fall into his charm¡± She warned.


    I blushed what if I told her, I was already falling a bit? I mean we kissed earlier, I wanted it to go on and on but sadly Damien had to pull away right in the middle of me unbuckling his belt.


    I had been so embarrassed but then he just went back to kiss me before finally pulling away, I wonder if he actually want me that way after all that pulling away he¡¯d be doing all morning.


    And he mentioned,  he could never love me.


    I couldn¡¯t help but wondered why.


    TBC.

 Chapter 25

    ~RINA~


    ¡°Drake?¡± I called pausing at the door, I have no idea if he was in or not.


    ¡°Ah! Look who just fell from the sky juste in Rina!¡± Drake yelled excitedly, I couldn¡¯t see him from view so I went inside and met him sitting on a mat, his back was facing me. Not so surprise the guy is a wizard, a freaking wizard who¡¯s gonna help me get to school.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t fall from the sky just so you know¡± I replied.


    ¡°What brings you by? I thought you would be in Damien¡¯s bed resting and he isn¡¯t supposed to let you out¡± Drake scolded gesturing for me to sit in a nearby chair.


    I just rolled my eyes and sat down on it. ¡°Damien doesn¡¯t know I¡¯m here and he doesn¡¯t need to know. He¡¯s doing some business in his study¡± I red at him.


    ¡°Oh alright?¡±


    ¡°Where do I start school? I hope you¡¯ve finished all the necessary arrangements¡± I frowned.


    ¡°Trust me, all you need now is your mate permission¡± Drake boasted.


    ¡°Oh that shouldn¡¯t be a problem at all, I will talk to Damien. Thank you so much¡± I jumped on him excitedly , continuing my studies has always been my dream, jumping excitedly up the stairs few minutester to my room.


    Damien was no where in sight, I frowned displeased and decided to look for him in his study, he was there of course well not entirely alone, he was with another girl, I didn¡¯t bother knocking cause I had saw them through the keyhole.


    Jealousy crowded inside me, I thought he said he was gonna change for me? then why this? He hurt, ask for forgiveness then went ahead and do the same thing, I flinged the door open and the girl gasped. She¡¯s ra.


    ¡°Rina?¡± Damien looked stunned.


    ¡°Alright. I get the message¡± I spun around and ran all the way to my room.


    ¡°Rina, listen me to¡± Damien said trying to pull my face towards him, when I finally did I tried to keep my voice emotionless.


    ¡°Why should I listen to you? Why don¡¯t you go ahead and let your mistress keep sucking you off? I bet you¡¯re already missing her already!¡± I snapped.


    ¡°Rina¡­ it¡¯s not what you think¡±


    ¡°I want permission from you to go to school, well I don¡¯t care if you give me or not. I made my decision so live with it¡± I shut the door after me.


    I don¡¯t really want to be around him right now, I feel so confused, I thought he said he was gonna change for me, he got my hopes up and then¡­ then¡­ this?


    I knew I said I wasn¡¯t going to forgive him, but deep in my heart I knew I already did. Why did he have to do this?


    Just why?


    *********************


    Damien haven¡¯t return back to the room even though I have unlock it, I couldn¡¯t sleep, I just kept turning on my side trying so hard to forget what had happen earlier, with Fiona I wasn¡¯t this hurt but after telling me he would changed then went ahead to do the same thing.


    Doesn¡¯t he feel this mad insane mate bond? It driving me crazy and it¡¯s killing me to know he prefer to be with other girls than me.


    When the door opened, I close my eyes and pretend to be asleep, wishing he would also go right to sleep, I can¡¯t face him right now.


    ¡°Rina?¡± He called.


    ¡°Are you asleep¡± I made no sound.


    He walk past me and went the bathroom, few minutester he return to the bed andy down next to me, I thought he would sleep or pretend to, but what he did next left me stunned, Damien turn me around to face him and started stroking my hair.


    That got me melting but I refuse to back down. *Remember why you are mad at him Rina, just remember* I told myself  over and over again.


    ¡°I wish you would understand this is for your own good. It¡¯s so hard¡± He mumbled.


    Well that got me really mad, and I open my eyes to re at him, he seems startled then smirked at me.


    ¡°It¡¯s not funny and stop trying to distract me or change the subject. It doesn¡¯t work. I know you don¡¯t want me despite the mate bond, then why don¡¯t you go ahead and reject me so we could get this over with¡± I tauted trying to get up from the bed.


    I was mmed back unto the bed, the next thing I knew Damien¡¯s mouth crash into mine, kissing me hungrily, I moaned into his mouth, tugging at his soft dark hair, in the moment I want to lose myself in him, I want to find pleasure in this single kiss even though its was the only intimate gesture I will ever get from him.


    Against my will, a tear slide down my cheek, Damien rub it away unknownly as he trail kisses down my neck, tearing the lose blouse I was putting on, I gasped as the material gave away, I was scared and a little frighten, Damien was going too wild for me.


    His mouth made contact with my bear breasts and he begun to suck on the naked flesh he had exposed, I could only moan and begged for more, his fingers slide down between my legs, up my thighs, after pulling the short I had on, then he tear off my underwear the same way he had with my blouse.


    I pull away from him. ¡°You know cloths can be taken off, gently right?¡± I asked.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I know but I don¡¯t care¡± He wispered in my ear then slide a single finger inside me.


    I cried out in pleasure pain, but pain mostly as he added another finger and starts to pump me faster and harder.


    I screamed as my orgasm surface, panting and breathing heavily, I felt something huge and pulsing against me and without having to ask, I knew what is was.


    ¡°Damien?¡± I pleaded reaching for him.


    ¡°No it fine¡± His word cause a starb of pain in my heart.


    ¡°Of course¡± I snorted.


    ¡°No Rina. Don¡¯t think like that¡± He pleaded.


    ¡°Like what? I should be happy my mate doesn¡¯t find me desirable then just so you know, I¡¯m very happy¡± I answered.


    ¡°Would I have kiss you like that, if I don¡¯t find you desirable? Fuck Rina don¡¯t make this harder than it is. I¡¯m protecting you¡±


    ¡°From what?¡±


    ¡°Look Rina, you¡¯re a human and I¡¯m not just an ordinary man, I have three beast inside me, if I get intimate with you, you won¡¯t survive it. You would die, or get injured down there. Do you know how hard is for me not to pleasure the way I want to?¡±


    He took a deep breath. ¡°If  you want to reject me, go right ahead¡± He turn and walk out of the room.


    I sank slowly back into the bed with tears in my eyes, I finally know what happened and it scares me and it breaks my heart more cause I knew Damien was right.


    I won¡¯t survive it, i¡¯m just too weak.


    Why wasn¡¯t I a werewolf or something?


    Tbc.

 Chapter 26

    ~RINA~


    I turned over, facing Damien on the other side of the bed, as if knowing what I wanted to ask he frowned trying to stop me from asking, I was going to anyway, so I struggle closer to him, breathing in his scent, why does he have to smell so nice?


    I look into his blue eyes, he was watching me possibly trying to read my tthoughts, get out of my head. I thought, all he did was smirked.


    ¡°You know, it isn¡¯t very polite to stay in people¡¯s head. I mean you¡¯re invading my privacy and that¡¯s not cool¡± I grumbled.


    ¡°I need to know the thoughts you get around me and Damn! It so interesting to be there, you seems to be thinking about how goodlooking I am often¡± He smirked.


    ¡°I think no such thing!¡± I blushed.


    ¡°Alright. Fine you wanted to ask me something?¡± He asked curiously I thought he was reading my thought when he was staring at me well maybe he just wanted to say it out loud.


    ¡°Drake already help me fill in the form toplete my high school and I could really start as soon as you let me¡± I give him one of my puppy dog eyes.


    He groan turning away from me. ¡°With the councils around? There¡¯s no way I¡¯m letting you go¡± He answered.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But you can alwayse and get me. Please Damien please¡± I roll over him, so Inded on the other side, which means now I¡¯m facing him.


    ¡°What if I get there toote¡± He argued.


    Shit! This is a lot harder than I thought, I did the only thing that came to my mind, smirking inwardly I let my fingers trail down his short, hr growled trying to stop me but I push his hand away ring at me.


    If he won¡¯t give me permission the easy way then he would have to do it the hard interesting way.


    Slowly but deliberately my hand found it way to his short, luckily he wasn¡¯t wearing any undies, I grasped his thick shaft, and he grunt trying to push my hand away, my eyes widen when I notice I could wrap my fingers around his shaft.


    ¡°Rina¡­ you¡¯ve.. got.. to stop¡± He groan breathlessly.


    I ignored him, pushing the shot down then again I came face to face with his shaft, spranging and jerking for attention, I couldn¡¯t move, just took  few seconds to wonder how could this monster fit into me, it isn¡¯t that huge but it was huge, how did Maya take this? Fiona? ra? And so many other women?


    I think Fiona kinda liked it that way, which cause a sprang of jealousy in me, they all had Damien¡¯s shaft inside them and aren¡¯t even his mate, and here I¡¯m being his mate but would never have it.


    Pushing the thoughts away, I grinned as something finally ur to me, if they could take it so could I all I have to do is. I smirked yet again, then look up to see Damien watching me all this while.


    Seriously get out of my head. I yelled inside my head, giving him no time to react, using my hand to grasp him again, my other hand went to his balls, cupping it, I stroke his shaft few more times.


    Then lean down and slowly kiss the tip while keeping my eyes on him all this while.


    ¡°Fuck! Rina what are you doing?¡±He groan, capturing a hand full of my hair, possibly trying to stop me, he could try cause I won¡¯t let him. Today he is going to do as I say.


    I felt sexy, confident and in control, damn! I love this.


    ¡°Shh.. just let me okay¡± I whispered, slowly kissing the tip of his shaft, a shudder went through him and I couldn¡¯t believe he was reacting so much to my touch, I bet Fiona and Maya can¡¯t make him feel like this.


    Few secondster, I came out for air then went back in sucking his shaft again and again, I cup his balls, creasing his inner thighs while he grunt and groan loudly, I was enjoying this, my mouth couldn¡¯t fit through half of his shaft so I use my hand to support myself, stroking the rest as I deep throat him.


    ¡°Damn! Rina you¡¯re killing me¡± He grunt yet again and I feel his dick pulsing inside my mouth, heck yes this is the moment I have been waiting for, I draw back.


    ¡°Do you want me to continue¡± I asked innocently.


    ¡°God no!¡± He groan.


    ¡°Fine, I will let you cum if you agree to whatever I say. You have to give me wantever I want. I want your words Alpha Damien¡± I smile sweetly, stroking his dick slowly, so slowly I knew I was torturing him but this is the only way I could think of.


    ¡°Stop taking advantage of this and fucking make me cum!¡± He snarled gripping my head tighter, trying to push my face back unto his dick.


    ¡°Easy Alpha Damien. I will let you cum if you so as I say¡± I insisted.


    ¡°Damn you! Stop enjoying this¡±


    ¡°But aren¡¯t you?¡± I suck his nipples for few seconds then draw back when I felt him close enough.


    He grit his teeth ring at me. ¡°Fine! I will do as you fucking say, happy now?¡± He snarled.


    ¡°Give me your words as Alpha Damien¡± I started to stroke him faster, my hips was consciously humping against his hips, gosh that was how wet I was.


    ¡°I Alpha Damien give you Adrianna my word, whatever you ask I will do it¡±


    Then I went on him sucking him faster and harder, a secondter, he cum all over my mouth, he just kept pumping and pumping I had to move away from him before I choked on his cum and die.


    I don¡¯t want to be known as the girl who died from choking on sperm, Ew.. that would be disgusting and a total disgrace.


    ¡°You she little devil¡± Damien eximed when he finally get control of himself.


    I giggled and immediately hurried into the bathroom, in there I made a list of things i¡¯m going to ask of him.


    Tbc.

 Chapter 27

    ~RINA~


    ¡°Oh will you stop ring at me already?¡± I giggled softly, sitting beside him on the couch, aptop was ced on hisp while he type away, sending me asional re and evil stares.


    It was actually funny cause of what had happened earlier, I felt so sorry for him but if I haven¡¯t done that, I don¡¯t know what way to get  him toply with me.


    ¡°I¡¯m only agreeing to three demands from you¡± He said without looking at me.


    ¡°But you said whatever I demanded! Now don¡¯t you dare go back on your word Alpha Damien¡± I scolded.


    ¡°Luckily we didn¡¯t agree on the numbers and you¡¯re not the boss of me so¡­ I say three¡± He reported.


    ¡°Fine¡± I agreed with my chin set up stubbornly


    ¡°Ask away¡± He gestured carelessly as if he knew whatever, I asked for he could give.


    Oh yes he could, but  he doesn¡¯t know how hard what I would be asking for is, and I look forward to seeing his expression.


    ¡°First, I want you to give me permission to attend my new school¡± I told him.


    He groan ¡°Not again¡±


    ¡°You gave me your word¡± I reminded him.


    ¡°Whatever!  But five bodyguards will follow you to school everyday and back¡± I open my mouth to protest but one look from him made me shut up, seems I have to agree to that.


    ¡°Second, I want to be the only woman in your bed! I don¡¯t want you to have any fucking woman in here and I want the bed changed to the bed of my choice¡± I demanded.


    He look surprise for a second, he study me for few more seconds making me blush and then he smirked.


    ¡°I can smell something burning¡± He sniff me.


    I push him off  ¡°Stop it¡± I blush harder.


    Then he get serious. ¡°Change your request¡± He ordered.


    ¡°Why? Cause it so difficult for you to stay loyal to your mate? I¡¯m not so surprise¡± I tried not to cry but it was useless the tears kept falling down and before you know it, I was crying.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Shit! alright don¡¯t cry¡­ I will do as you say¡± He begged.


    I look at him, with my tearful eyes. ¡°You mean it?¡± Hope bubble up inside me.


    ¡°Yeah sure¡± He grumbled.


    ¡°Yes! Thank you¡± I hugged him.


    He push me away frowning which made meugh.


    ¡°Yourst demand¡± He asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t think of anything now. But once I do, I¡¯d  tell you straight away, so when are you buying the new bed?¡±


    ¡°You can order the one of your choice and I¡¯ll pay for it¡± He answered focusing back on hisptop.


    I patted his cheek ¡°Spoken like a true mate¡± I smirked.


    He muttered something like *She¡¯s gonna be the end of me*


    Well I like the sound of that!.


    ¡°Hello? I think it high time you two get out of that room, one grand child after the other, take a break already before you kill the poor girl!¡± Damien¡¯s Mom yelled from the door causing my face to turn  red.


    I quickly hurried towards the door and open it.


    ¡°Hi¡± I looked down.


    ¡°Oh silly! I was just kidding. Take all the time you want, I¡¯m on my way to see a friend¡± She winked at me then she was gone.


    A wave of  dizziness hit me, I quickly held the door handle, staring at the wall, I sort of saw some words written on it, maybe my imagination were ying tricks on me.


    ¡°You okay there?¡± Damien called from living room.


    My vision cleared, immediately I blinked.


    ¡°Yeah sure¡± Closing the door I wondered what the hell just happened out there.


    Wondering what the hell just happens out there I went back to meet Damien, my supplies already arrived and while Damien red at them like he¡¯s gonna shootxers out of his eyes.


    I ignored him and check out the supplies, he even has the good grief to buy me a phone andptop, what a gentleman! I snorted at my own thought.


    Suddenly I feel him close, his breath faning my neck as he leaned towards me, I lean back towards him as desire wash over me, my breathing deepen and I suddenly felt dizzy, sexy kind of dizzy, the kind of dizziness that makes you go weak in the knees?


    Yeah that what I¡¯m actually talking about.


    ¡°So you don¡¯t think I¡¯m a gentleman huh?¡± He asked breathing into my ear.


    What the fuck is he doing to me? I wanted to back away from him but I couldn¡¯t move, my feet felt too heavy and who said I wasn¡¯t enjoying this already?


    Fuck me! My inside were screaming even though I know the danger of it, reading my thoughts Damien gave a huskyugh and grab my waist.


    ¡°Damn! Don¡¯t think stuff like that¡± He pleaded painfully.


    I giggled. ¡°Then maybe you should stop going around and poking in people¡¯s mind¡± I snapped a finger at him and finally got the grace to breath properly as he went back to his sit.


    ¡°I¡¯ll start school by Monday¡± Without waiting for his reaction I left the room to break the news to Thelma and Deya.


    As usual I met them in the kitchen and decided to join them, they look really happy to see me cause they made room for me immediately, I had never really have any friends because back at the orphanage everyone is their own best friend, it¡¯s better to stay on your own than looking or making any friends cause it won¡¯tst any way.


    And I guess everyone is too terrified thinking about their fate once they¡¯re eighteen than focusing on a friendship which is something I¡¯m going to ask Damien.


    That would be myst wish, I want him to free those humans staying at the the orphanage, they were just used as ve which is totally uncool, it¡¯s high time someone puts a stop to that.


    ¡°So! What got you so excited?¡±Thelma ask curiously.


    ¡°Guess what? I¡¯m finishing my high school in no time. Alpha Damien already given his permission¡± Well I had to force it out of him but they don¡¯t really need to know that.


    ¡°Oh really!¡± Deya required.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a lucky girl¡± They both giggled.


    Tbc.

 Chapter 28

    ~~~~~~~~~


    The taste of you drive mepletely insane


    ~~~~~~~~~


    *Rina*


    After Damien left the house early this morning, i¡¯m also on my way to school with six of his best body guards can you believe it!


    I tried keeping a scowl off my face as I walked intoo my first ss, just at the entrance I spun around.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t going to follow me to ss are you?¡± I asked with my eyes wide.


    ¡°No we won¡¯t. But we are waiting here as ordered by the Alpha, our duty is to keep you safe¡± One of them replied.


    Damien is so going to get it from me when I get home, after submitting my data, I looked for an empty seat and sat down there, the girl sitting not so far away from me smile at me.


    ¡°Hi¡± I said.


    ¡°Hello. I¡¯m Nina¡± She introduced right away.


    ¡°Adrianna but you can call me Rina¡± I told her.


    ¡°Adrianna as in Alpha Damien¡¯s mate? Oh my God! I¡¯m so sorry¡± She giggled nervously and push her seat far away from me, others probably picked on her words and did the same thing, I  stared at them with a puzzled expression.


    Maybe they¡¯re just avoiding me cause of their Alpha reputation for the love of God! How am I supposed to make friends if everyone keep avoiding me?.


    The day really went slowly, until it was lunch time, I was already regretting why I decided toe to school as I approached my locker, without even looking, i bumped into someone.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m so sorry¡± I quickly bend down to help him arrange his stuff, which I had manage to knock out of his hands.


    ¡°Uhm It¡¯s nothing, you probably weren¡¯t looking¡± He replied easily.


    I pause as he grab the paper I was about holding, I took my time to study him, tall masculine, werewolf obviously, green eyes, blond hair, no doubt he¡¯s a yer, I mean someone with that look ought to be a yer don¡¯t you think?


    He¡¯s good looking alright but not half as good looking as Damien, I blushed as shook my head at my own silly thought.


    ¡°You¡¯re blushing¡± He observed as we both stood up.


    ¡°I just thought of something¡±


    ¡°Me i guess¡± He said arrogantly.


    ¡°Definitely not you, just so you know I have a mate and he is thest person you will want to be messing with¡± I retroted.


    ¡°Oh really?¡± As he took a step towards me, I back off, my back mming against the locker and I stare at him nervously wondering what he was about to do, if Damien sees him I swear he¡¯s going to kill him.


    He stared at a spot on my neck as he leaned towards me. ¡°Mated?¡± Heughed ¡°You¡¯re human and there¡¯s no mark on you baby doll. I see what you¡¯re trying to do¡± His finger trailed down my chin then move back to push my hair away from my face.


    ¡°I love girls with long hair¡± He smirked.


    ¡°Back off¡± I told him.


    To my surprise he did immediately, with his hands held up in the air. ¡°I like you already and I wouldn¡¯t want to blow it up with you¡± He put my hand in his.


    Okay too much touching!.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go grab some lunch¡± He told me then he walk towards where, I supposed is the cafeteria.


    I think I can tolerate him for the next hour if it meant not being by myself and having someone to talk to, and as for his advances I¡¯m going to tell him, if he values his life, he¡¯d  better not make them.


    ¡°So burger is your favorite?¡± The rate at which he wants to know stuff about me is rming.


    ¡°No. I just want to eat it today¡± Which remind me, Burger happened to be one of  Damien¡¯s favorite.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t told me your name¡± I raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Neither have you¡± He pointed out.


    ¡°Fair point, my name is Adrianna alright? But people call me Rina¡±


    ¡°What if I call you Anna?¡± He smirked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t! I¡¯m serious. Alpha Damien is my mate, you know he¡¯d cut off your tongue if he finds out you¡¯re flirting with me¡± I warned.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Instead of the fear I sensed, instead he look assumed then he burst outughing, I wondered what was so funny about what I said.


    ¡°Ouch! Alpha Damian? We all know he doesn¡¯t have a mate, he killed her long time ago, I know almost all the girls want him, but I didn¡¯t expect you to. I mean that dude is cruel and heartless, you girls just love danger, and here I am real and ready. Be realistic please¡± He reported causing me to flinch inwardly.


    So he doesn¡¯t believe me. How am I supposed to make him?


    ¡°I¡¯m very serious¡± I waited for his reaction but none never came, the bell rung, then he leaned over to me and peck my cheek and he walked out confidently.


    What a shame!


    I didn¡¯t  even get to know his name before he would die but there¡¯s no way I¡¯m telling Damien about what happened, I just have to make him believe I have a mate and the mate happens to be his Alpha.


    ********************


    By the time I got home, I was tired and drained.


    ¡°So how was your first day at school?¡± I turned over on the bed paying attention to Damien as he took off his suit, my eyes lingered on his chest, then down to his abs and packs.


    I counted them. Eight.


    I blushed when he turn around and caught me staring. ¡°Take a selfie, it¡¯s myst long¡± He teased sliding into the bed next to me.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t staring¡± I lied even though I was, I¡¯m never gonna admit it to him.


    ¡°So how was your first day at that boring school of yours?¡± He nuzzled my neck then pull back immediately like he was shot, I frowned at him confused, his eyes were switching from gold to pitch ck.


    ¡°Who were you with?¡± He growled.


    ¡°With my ss mate¡± I retorted slightly annoyed.


    ¡°Who bloody hell touched you! Your scent is mixed with another werewolf and I wanna know who! I want his hands chopped off. No one touch what mine!¡± Damien growled more loudly this time. And I became scared.


    I move away from him, oh God! That stupid guy and I warned him.


    I tried not to think too much about it so Damien wouldn¡¯t find out, and I guess he¡¯s too angry to even read my mind right now, still i can¡¯t  take the risk.


    ¡°Damien please you have to calm down!¡± I pleaded.


    ¡°Tell me right now, or else I will go to your school and fish that bastard out and once I do¡­ hmm¡± His smile was evil, making me more scared.


    ¡°Damien! You¡¯re scaring the poor girl!¡± Damien¡¯s Mom yelled from the doorway, I quickily use the opportunity to run towards her, ring at Damien onest time then she pulled me away with her.


    ¡°Until he learn to be much nicer to you, I¡¯m not letting you go anywhere near him¡± She told me.


    ¡°Damien would never hurt me¡± I defended.


    She looked at me and beam like I had just given her an award for the best mother inw in the world which she has already won.


    She didn¡¯t say anything more, just take me to her room.


    I don¡¯t know how much I¡¯m going tost without seeing Damien or cuddling with him, and he¡¯s still angry!


    Then it¡¯s suddenly hit me like a bolt of lightning.


    I shouldn¡¯t have left him alone, knowing fully well what he could do when he¡¯s angry.


    Tbc.

 Chapter 29

    ~ Rina ~


    I watch as Helena typed away on her phone, blushing andughing the whole time, no time chatting with her own mate while she¡¯s keeping me from mine, well she¡¯s only doing that to teach him a lesson.


    Which I think he deserve, she seems so engrossed in what she was doing so I make use of that opportunity.


    ¡°Helena, can I go get you a cold drink from the kitchen? I¡¯m feeling so bored so I wanna stroll downstairs¡±I asked.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Of course child but don¡¯t talk to that mate of yours¡± She gesture carelessly.


    I nodded trying hard not to walk, when I walked into the room I left few minutes ago I couldn¡¯t even recognized it, Damien had turn the room upside down.


    ¡°Damien?¡± I called walking into the room, I saw him on the bed,ying down face up, I sigh in relief, at least he doesn¡¯t go around looking for what isn¡¯t lost.


    Iy down next to him, struggling closer to him, hoping my scent breaks himfort, I remember Deya telling me something simr to that which reminds me I need to go to the library once I get to school the next day.


    A book on werewolf, a book to help me know more about then, who knows, with the help of that, I may know how to handle Damien¡¯s.


    ********************


    ¡°Nothing about being mated to a beast?¡± I thought tossing the hundredth book I had checked out in the library today, I wasn¡¯t really keeping tabs but I knew it was more than that.


    ¡°Hey¡± I jumped at the sound of the guy¡¯s voice I met yesterday, who left my mate in such a condition, I put the book down then re at him.


    ¡°Stop sneaking up on me¡± I grab him by the arm and dragged him out of the library.


    ¡°Dude you¡¯ve gotta stay away from me¡± I said desperately.


    ¡°Why baby doll? What are you hiding from me¡± He asked taking a step towards me.


    ¡°Look my mate is possessive and has anger issues, he hasn¡¯t mark me because we just recently met each other, and I¡¯m human I need to understand the ways of werewolf before bing a Luna, which is part of why I¡¯m here. And yesterday he smelled your scent on me and went crazy. I have a feeling he¡¯s already looking for you¡± I exined slightly out of breath.


    Instead of him to believe me as usual, he just started tough like I had said the world¡¯s funniest joke.


    ¡°All this just to get rid of me? ain¡¯t happening baby doll, so what book are you looking for so I can help you find them?¡± He offered, pulling me back into the library.


    I snatched my hand away from him and went in. ¡°A book about werewolf, you know a werewolf who has a demon and Vampire living in him, let¡¯s just say a werewolf beast¡± I told him.


    He raise an eyebrow. ¡°Geez  are you that obsessed with our Alpha you wanna know more about him¡± His arms folded, he stare at me like I had gone mad or something.


    ¡°Shut up already¡± I hissed.


    ¡°No bother looking, you won¡¯t find something like that. No one knows anything about the beast, sorry Alpha Damien, reporters are just too scared to ask him anything, and some of us have never seen him before I mean as human¡± He exined further.


    ¡°If it¡¯s help your obsession, you could read about a vampire, demon, and then werewolf, but you can¡¯t find a book about thenbined together¡±


    ¡°Why you have been very useful? Now run along while you still have your head attach to your neck¡± At that moment my phone ring, I frowned wondering why Drake would call me in the middle of school.


    I look over at the guy standing in front of me, I think this might convince him I¡¯m his future Luna so he stop hitting on me, putting the phone on high speaker.


    ¡°Drake I¡¯m in school what do you want?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Just so you know Damien has been fishing around the city for that bastard who got his hands on you. You know how possessive Alpha are towards their mate? And he got two of em inside him already and not to talk of that insane demon¡± Drake chuckled at his own words.


    ¡°This is not funny Drake, I¡¯m on my way home¡± I told him.


    ¡°Yeah sure. Only you could calm him down right now, a trip to the red room didn¡¯t¡± The red room being the torture room, I would never even go there if given a million dor, Damien is really heartless! torturing rogues in the cruelest way you could imagine.


    ¡°Fine. Just manage to hold him down okay¡± I begged.


    ¡°Me? No way. I love my life but I think Daniel doesn¡¯t¡±


    ¡°Daniel has a mate. So you do it, who knows your mate might find you soon, as soon as you stop being a dick¡± I rolled my eyes then hang up,ing face to face to the shell shock guy standing in front of me.


    I wanted tough at the shock expression on his face.


    ¡°Ah Luna! you must forgive me! I swear I didn¡¯t know you were really Alpha Damien¡¯s mate. Now he¡¯s going to kill me¡± Sweat broke up from his forehead.


    Just like he had done earlier I folded my arms and stare at him. ¡°You thought I was lying, was it Drake I spoke to that changed your mind?¡± I asked.


    ¡°That and the pce background, bthe sound of worrior, God! I¡¯m so sorry¡± He begged.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I won¡¯t let him hurt you, next time  not every girl you see you hit on¡± I patted his back and hurried out towards my car.


    No school authority dared ask me why I was leaving in the middle of school hours, even though I know the camera at the parking lots spotted me.


    ¡°Take me home¡± I instructed the driver who speed out a secondter, my bodyguards following me in a car behind.


    The driver had only manage to pack the car when I jumped down and race towards Damien¡¯s quarters, my short skirt flying up.


    Pushing the door open, I couldn¡¯t see Damien in the living room, once I walk into his main bedroom, I expected something worse not a peaceful looking Damien, sitting at the edge of the bed with towel tied around his waist, no doubt just came out of having a shower, his hair was dripping wet, my eyes wonder down his body, droplet of water tickle down his body.


    Making him look more sexier, a fucking Greek god, aware he might be reading my mind, I cleared my throat.


    ¡°What was that all about?¡± I asked referring to why Drake had called me.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m hunting the bastard but in the meantimee here¡± He stretch his hands forward, looking at him cautiously I went over to meet him and settle down on hisp, I almost jolted up when I felt his erection pressed against me.


    ¡°Ohhh, so that was why you get me out of school with that news huh¡±I smirked, then stood up suddenly urring go me I was still wearing my uniform, I wouldn¡¯t want to corrupt it.


    ¡°Let me freshen up, since you¡¯ve dragged my butt here¡± I told him.


    He didn¡¯t let me take a step before pulling me back unto hisp.


    ¡°I need you now¡± He groaned in my ear, his hand moving under my short school skirt.


    ¡°You know i¡¯m not supposed to talk to you¡± I shivered with need as his fingers made contact with my woman fold, I was dripping wet.


    ¡°Have I mention to you that this skirt is very short? Damn it! You¡¯re getting a new one. Much longer than this¡± He muttered ying with me down there.


    I arch back, dropping my head on his shoulder as I gave a silent moan. ¡°But.. I like this one.. better¡± I replied breathlessly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you like it or not, I don¡¯t want people staring at what¡¯s mine¡± He reported.


    ¡°Get on your knees¡± He ordered.


    .


    .


    .


    Tbc.

 Chapter 30

    *Rina*


    I whine even when I did as he instructed ¡°Won¡¯t you let me take off my uniform first?¡± I asked.


    ¡°No. Now shut up and take my cock inside that pretty little mouth of yours¡± He groan grabbing a handful of my hair, I undid the towel around him and watch it fall loosely on the floor.


    I don¡¯t think I will ever get use to his huge shaft, stroking it softly, I knew I couldn¡¯t take all of it inside my mouth, who am I kidding? I¡¯d just choke and die.


    ¡°Stop thinking¡± He smirked down at me.


    I decided to tease him instead, grabbing his shaft with my hand, and supporting it with the other, I lick the cap, while cupping his balls, I would make him think I wanted to suck him off then in the right moment I would draw back after just licking his cap.


    His hand in my hair tighten¡± Don¡¯t tease me kitten¡± He warned.


    I didn¡¯t listen, I do it a few times before finally sucking him off, deep throating the half I could, my jaw started to hurt, I kinda like it that way though.


    ********************


    ¡°I feel so ufortable down there¡± I moan grinding against Damien who just smirked as he grip my waist a little tighter, I think he enjoys teasing me or it was just a little pay back for what I did to him earlier.


    ¡°Then tell me what you want, I will make it go away¡± He whispered huskily as his finger find a way to my entrance.


    ¡°I.. want.. you to make me yours Damien¡­ please¡± I pleaded, I knew he wouldn¡¯t want to do it, so maybe if I just asked him, he would want to.


    ¡°I have another way to make it go away¡± He growled in my ear then flipped me over so he was now on top, his erection pressing against my stomach.


    I somehow adjust so now, my own private part were now pressed against his, then I arch down to grind against him.


    ¡°Geez! Rina you should stop before I lose control¡± Damien pleaded trying to still my movement.


    ¡°Oh really?¡± I teased grinding harder against him, his hands went to my hips, thinking he wanted to still me again, but the thought was only reced by a moan as he moved against me.


    I think this would do for now.


    I woke up hourster only to see I was still in my uniform, I turned around feeling so tired and drain, making me wonder how long I have slept, but the most important thing I was feeling refreshed.


    As I struggle to get up from the bed a wave of dizziness made me fell back against the bed, my vision became in ck, but I could still see through it, looking at no where in particr the words I had seen the other day stood boldly against the wall.


    I couldn¡¯t understand them, I move my lips trying to pronounce them, then I nk out immediately my vision returning to normal.


    ¡°What the fuck is wrong with me?¡± I sighs as I got out of bed, I changed out of my uniform, a gentleman would have undress me while I was asleep, I put them in theundary basket knowing fully well I won¡¯t wear it again.


    Damien already corrupted it, and I know if I wear it again every werewolf creature is going to know I had sex with a guy named Alpha Damien which I think he purposely did to keep his mark on me.


    Putting on a jean and a pair of blouse, I walk into the sitting room, throw myself on of the the couch as I grab one of the fashionstest test magazine, Damien is probably working his ass off in his office as usual and I feel so bored.


    ¡°Hey there! You feeling better?¡±Thelma asked, dropping a ss of milk on my table and some cookies.


    ¡°Never told you I was sick¡± I reported putting the magazine away.


    Thelmaughed. ¡°True but I saw the way you hurried into the house like a girl going to caught out her cheating boyfriend¡±.


    ¡°Oh that was because I was worried about something, where¡¯s is Deya?¡± I asked.


    Thelma face fell ¡°She¡¯s serving her punishment, Maya is punishing her because she broke a te¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­ Damien? I mean¡­ wait Is Maya in a position to punish her? I thought she got rip out of her title?¡± I gasped.


    ¡°She got it back. Alpha gave it back to her¡± Thelma replied.


    Damien gave Maya her position back as his favorite pet? How am I supposed to feel about that? hurt, angry and betrayed to think I thought he was gonna keep his promise to me.


    ¡°Ohh I will be down stairs go ahead¡± I told Thelma.


    Following her behind I walked into the kitchen, Deya was no where in sight, knowing where she would probably be serving her punishment, I saw her at the back of the kitchen, it was on open field where Damien¡¯s warrior eat, cause as huge as the kitchen is, it couldn¡¯t contain them all.


    I saw Deya kneeling down with a huge stone ce on her head, seriously? Is Maya crazy or what? I approached Deya.


    ¡°Deya? Stand up now¡± I told her.


    She look away. ¡°If I do, Madam and Maya are going to starve me for days, I¡¯m afriad you can¡¯t help me¡± Tears fell from her face.


    ¡°As your future Luna! I¡¯m ordering you to put that now!¡± I yelled at her, up until now I have never really im my right as the Luna, one; Damien hasn¡¯t mark me, i have perform the ritual which would formally wee me and third, I know nothing about being a Luna.


    Deya put down the heavy stone when I said that, I told her to leave and she did the same, as I turn around I watched as Maya walk towards me.


    ¡°How dare you ordered her to leave?¡± She snarled at me.


    .


    .


    .Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Tbc.

 Chapter 31

    ~RINA~


    ¡°How dare you ordered her to leave?¡± She snarled at me.


    ¡°I ordered her to leave as her future Luna¡± I answered staring angrily at her, I wonder what charm she had use to make Damien go back on his words, but anyways he doesn¡¯t love me and he¡¯s a beast so i¡¯m not that surprise.


    ¡°Heard thetest news? I already got back my position and in no time, I would be back in the Alpha¡¯s bed, I guess he figure out how useless you¡¯re in bed¡± She tauted.


    I couldn¡¯t say a word, shame was evident in my gaze, no matter how much I try to deny her words, it was true, the bitter pills I have to swallow I guess Damien already figure that out and in no time Fiona would being back too.


    ¡°Enjoy it while itst¡± I muttered and hurried back to Damen¡¯s quarter, I didn¡¯t go to his room, instead i went to meet Helena who happens to be very happy to see me.


    ¡°Good grace! I have been wondering where you are, no doubt you went back to that mate of yours¡± She giggled.


    ¡°I guess so¡± I replied cheerfully trying not to show any form of sadness only if she knows how I¡¯m feeling inside.


    ¡°Wanna go shopping?¡± She suggested.


    ¡°I am in!¡± I yelled excitedly.


    ***********************


    For a five hundred years old werewolf, Helena spent hours shopping that Lauren and I got tired, she¡¯dugh and called uszy bones, when we arrived home, I took my Victoria secret up to Damien¡¯s room, which reminds me I need to tell Damien I want a separate room.


    The smile left my lips immediately I walk in and saw Damien on the couch, ignoring him I went into the room to start packing my clothes.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How was your shopping trip¡± He asked casually oblivious to what I was doing.


    ¡°Fine¡± I mutter under my breath.


    His arms went around my waist almost immediately I said those words, my head was screaming for me to tell him to let me go but my body was reacting to him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ah! so he finally noticed.


    ¡°Nothing¡± With an effort I tore myself away from him.


    He sighs.¡±Going someone?¡± He gestured  towards the clothes.


    ¡°Yes. To my new room¡± I answered.


    He went quiet for several minute then ¡°Okay¡± He turn around and walk off.


    I blinked back, I had expected him to tell me not to go, I wanted him to let him stay here, wow I guess he¡¯s bored of me already and couldn¡¯t wait to get rid of me.


    I choose a room next to him, the room was decorated but not to my taste, but I would decorate it as soon as I have the money, I wouldn¡¯t want to ask Damien for money not after what he had done.


    By night fall, feeling so tired, I copsed on the huge bed catching my breath, I had spend the next hours cleaning and now I couldn¡¯t feel any  bone in my body.


    Okay something is not right, I thought thirty minutester as I feel another body against mine, jerking awake, I noticed I¡¯m stered against Damien while he slept, looking around I figured I wasn¡¯t In the room I cleaned few hours ago, I was back in Damien¡¯s room.


    How dare he kidnapped me here? Well he only does want he wants, before I could poke him or possibly punch him hard, his eyes snapped open catching hold of my hand in the air.


    ¡°What are you about to do? Kill me while I was asleep?¡± He smirked.


    ¡°Yes. But how do you know I wanted to¡­¡± I shruggle off the remaining question, it doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m still mad at him.


    ¡°I got three deadly creature inside me Kitten, even though I¡¯m asleep, Dokota is on alert, if Dokota and I are asleep Don watch and if three of us are asleep Damon watch . Just so you know Demons never sleep, they¡¯re more active at night just like vampires and Wolf¡± He exined.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care¡± I reported.


    He onlyugh and roll us both over, so now he¡¯s now on top of me, his erection hard and erect pressed against my stomach, my inside clenched, shivers of excitement run down my spin.


    I frowned. Focus Rina! Remember you¡¯re mad at him.


    ¡°Why are you mad at me kitten¡± He asked.


    ¡°Because-oh!¡± I gasp as Damien purposely move aganist me, so now I could feel the tip of his shaft against my pussy.


    I red at him. ¡°You better-¡± I bit back a moan when he move again.


    ¡°You were saying?¡± He teased brushing my hair away from my face.


    ¡°Get off me!¡± I ordered.


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure what you said was-oh Damien please fuck me¡± He grinned.


    I blushed even though it was a lie.


    ¡°You know very well I didn¡¯t say that-¡± My sentences were cut off by a moan as Damien move again.


    He suck my earlobe, messaging my boobs through the material of my blouse, I wimpered feeling so hot and cold at the same time.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how hard I¡¯m controlling myself so I wouldn¡¯t thrust into you¡± He whispered in my ear.


    ¡°Stop it! You don¡¯t need to fight for control or anything. Maya is there I mean isn¡¯t that why you gave her back the position?¡± I demanded.


    He stared at me as if trying to make out the words I just said, his eyes hardened in anger.


    ¡°I thought it was what you wanted?¡± He finally said.


    I looked at him as if he¡¯d just grown eyeballs on his butt.


    ¡°What I want? Are you kidding me? It should actually be what you want¡±


    ¡°I thought you liked her and you¡¯re sad when I rip off her title, I keep my words Rina, especially my words to you. Don¡¯t make me snap that tiny neck out of your head¡± He threatened yfully.


    ¡°Wait, what made you think I like her? That girl is crazy! She tried to kill me so why would I like her¡± I asked.


    ¡°You dyed your hair blonde¡± He pointed out.


    Ohh, I blushed remembering why I had dyed my hair blonde but I¡¯m never going to admit it to Damien.


    ¡°You were jealous¡± He said.


    ¡°Jealous? Never!¡± I lied.


    ¡°Whatever you say¡± Heughed.


    ***********************


    ¡°I wish to follow you guys  tonight¡± I told Daniel and Lauren, Lauren look happy while Daniel looked at me like I was crazy, just because I said I wanted to go clubbing with them.


    ¡°Damien would never let you¡± He replied.


    ¡°I know but you could try convincing him toe, believe me you guys will love it! It¡¯s going to be much fun¡± Lauren whined.


    ¡°Damien go to club? He would just scare every one away¡± I grumbled which made themugh.


    ¡°Well that true¡± Daniel agreed.


    I smirked as an idea  ur to me. ¡°Don¡¯t worry he¡¯s going toe with us¡± I winked at Lauren.


    ¡°Going to club?¡± Drake snorted walking into the room¡± You¡¯re still in high school!¡± He pointed out.


    ¡°In few months, I¡¯ll be done, plus I¡¯m neen so don¡¯t be such a kill joy okay!¡± I hissed at him.


    ¡°So what wheel am I going to be if I decided toe along?¡± Drake asked.


    ¡°Fifth wheel¡± Lauren answered.


    ¡°Geez! That¡¯s too much. I¡¯m staying, good luck convincing Damien¡± Drake yelled as he started to walk away.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need luck¡± I yelled back.


    After saying goodbye to Daniel and Lauren I thought of a way to make Damiene along.


    ¡°Damien! Guess what!¡± I screamed in excitement, bursting into the room.


    Tbc.

 Chapter 32

    ~ Rina ~


    ¡°Damien! Guess what!¡± I screamed in excitement but he was nowhere to be found, having an idea where he was I hurried to the gym room, of course I met him there, busy delivering punches to a punching bag.


    ¡°Damien?¡± I called making sure I didn¡¯t get so close to him, I don¡¯t want to get the air knock out of me.


    At the sound of my voice, Damien turned around, the bunching bag bounced back, my heart was in my throat and for a few seconds I thought it was gonna knock him out but more surprise await me as Damien got hold of the punching bag without even looking at it,  then he punched it again sending back.


    Then stepping closer to me, he stopped and chuckled.


    ¡°I should probably go and freshen up, I wouldn¡¯t be able to hug you like this, smelling like sweat¡± He said.


    ¡°You still look sexy to me¡± I blushed looking down at his chest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t eye fuck me¡± He warned.


    ¡°Wait Damien, are you using ck magic or something? You weren¡¯t even looking when you punched that heavy punching bag¡± I curiously asked.


    ¡°That? It¡¯s had something to do with sound, movement and focus so mind giving me a bath¡± He teased.


    ¡°Why not¡± I repliedughing, we both went back to the room, Damien went into the bathroom to freshen up and since I had nothing to do, I sat down in front of my dressing mirror brushing my hair.


    It¡¯s been long since I brush it, like three days ago but it never get tangle cause my hair is so dark, long, smooth also soft,*told ya my favorite body part was my hair*. I bet Damien love it too that must be the reason he was so mad when I dyed it blonde.


    Maybe I should dye it red to piss him off next time. I giggled at the thought.


    ¡°Rina? I¡¯m still waiting for my bath¡± Damien called.


    ¡°You don¡¯t mean it do you?¡± I said looking down at him in the bathtub, I couldn¡¯t see a thing due to the bubble, plus I don¡¯t need that kind of distraction.


    ¡°I mean every word I say to you kitten! Now get in here and give daddy a bath¡± I snorted at the word daddy, without giving me any chance to protest, he pulled me into the bathtub with him.


    ¡°Damien!¡± I squeal.


    ¡°What?¡± He made a innocent face.


    ¡°Alright! Passe the bar of soap¡± I instructed.


    ¡°I think you should get rid of your cloth¡±


    I rolled my eyes at him but did that anyway after telling him to turn around, I quickly discard the cloth then went back into the bathtub, he pull me close rubbing the bar of soap on my body.


    ¡°I thought I was the one  who¡¯s gonna do the bathing¡± I teased.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, not when I want to feel those against me¡± He gesture towards my boobs, I blushed then scoot up some forming soap and ce it on my boobs in order to hide them from his hungry stare.


    ¡°Damn! You¡¯re making things worst¡± He groan.


    ¡°You pervert¡± I smirked, taking the soap away from him.


    *****************


    ¡°Have you ever been to a club?¡± I asked Damien after we had finish taken our bath, neither of us bother putting on clothes, well I wanted to but Damien had the good grace to throw it away, so here I¡¯mying down under the cover naked.


    I¡¯m notining, I kinda like it that Damien can¡¯t be able to get his hands off me, even now his finger draw circles on my inner thighs making me wet down there.


    ¡°Once or twice¡±


    Well that really  surprised me. ¡°You went to a club? I mean you just decided to go there to rx and have fun¡± I find it hard to believe.


    ¡°I track down a rogue and the track ended up showing me he was in the club so there I went trying to mingle with them all, it was weird I mean why would people enjoy watching naked girls dance and still fuck the same girl?. Ew no one sees what¡¯s mine¡± He said possessively.


    ¡°So that¡¯s it. We are going to a club tonight, Daniel and Lauren areing too, it would be so much fun¡± I said throwing my arms up in excitement, I noticed his eyes stayed on a spot on my neck, I look down and saw that the covers had lower, showing my full breasts, I red at him and pull it back on.


    ¡°And I was enjoying the view¡± He grumbled.


    ¡°And I was loving the attention¡± I teased.


    ¡°Then let me pay more attention to it¡±


    ¡°Not a chance. So what do you say? A night out in the club?¡± I pleaded pouting.


    ¡°Damn! It¡¯s so hard saying no to that face¡± He groan.


    ¡°Sweetheart, boo bear, please please let¡¯s go to club together¡± I pleaded again.


    ¡°Fine! But you will have to wear something I choose for you and any mother fucker who looks at you tonight pay for it¡±


    I simply roll my eyes at his possessive attitude, taking all of the covers with me, I stroll towards my waredrop, stopping briefly to tap his firm bare ass.


    ¡°I just have to look for something sexy to wear¡± I gave Damien a wink over my shoulder.


    *********************


    ¡°You¡¯re going to club with the Alpha? Woooow¡± Deyaughed.


    ¡°Shh¡± I told her, looking around to make sure no one heard us but who am I kidding? They fucking heard they just pretend not to, I mean werewolf could hear a sound as small as a brush or whisper, which is totally creepy.


    My eyes made contact with Maya and she looked away almost immediately, I almostugh I think Damien already taken her position back and the little hope she have had finally crashed.


    ¡°Can we help you pick up something to wearter? Please please please¡± Thelma pleaded.


    ¡°Sure¡± I agreed.


    Grabbing a ss of cold juice I walk out of the kitchen, I bumped into someone immediately, with a stunned expression I watched as Fiona stare back at me.


    ¡°Hi Rina¡± She said.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± I demanded.


    ¡°Fiona?¡± Damien barked.


    Fiona burst into tears and hurry up towards the stairs to fling herself in his arms.


    ¡°Alpha, my pack¡­ it¡¯s has been taken over by some rogues, we were attacked and our Alpha was killed¡± Fiona cried.


    I walked past them and into Damien¡¯s room, I¡¯m so bad, I  should feel sorry for her instead all I was feeling is some stupid jealousy, oh God help me.


    Picking up the telephone, I dialed the kitchen.


    ¡°Send Thelma and Deya over¡± I instructed who-so-ever that was on the line then hang up immediately.


    ¡°Is she okay¡± I asked when Damien walked in few minutester.


    ¡°Yeah. She will be staying here in the main time until I do something about her pack¡± He announced.


    Tbc

 Chapter 33

    *Rina*


    ¡°Who is she to you? Fiona..¡± Apart from being your mistress, I mean you guys seems close¡± I said hardly able to keep the jealousy out if my voice.


    ¡°She¡¯s my childhood friend, someone I first thought was my mate. Even my parents would want me to help her¡± He exined.


    ¡°Oh of course. I just hope you will keep your words¡± I told him and left to join Thelma and Deya who were already there.


    ¡°I see Fiona is here¡± Thelma to observed.


    ¡°Guys do you think I¡¯m selfish?  I made Damien promise he won¡¯t sleep with another woman when I can¡¯t clearly give him sex¡± I asked.


    ¡°You know the answer yourself. Alpha Damien is a man, a hot blooded male sooner orter he¡±s going to go back on his words¡± Thelma replied.


    ¡°It has to be his decision, you cannot force it on him¡± Deya added.


    They¡¯re right, I should never have asked that, I wasn¡¯t thinking straight, I was just jealous.


    But  now I know what to do.


    ¡°Alright girls let¡¯s pick out an outfit for me¡± I requested snapping back to present.


    ¡°How about this¡± Both Thelma and Deya giggled as Thel showed me a thong.


    ¡°This is gonna make Alpha go crazy!¡± Deya grinned.


    ¡°Yes. Crazily mad cause he would want to kill everyone who saw me in it¡± I replied.


    ¡°A¡­ so romantic¡± Said by the both of them.


    Are they for real? What so romantic about that.


    ¡°You two need to get your head examine¡±


    ¡°Like she isn¡¯t enjoying the attention and possessive attitude¡± Well that made me blushed.


    But sometimes his possessive attitude is just so annoying, i¡¯m going to choose whatever I like and I¡¯m going to tell him, he can¡¯t stop people from seeing me in it, maybe he should blind everyone then.


    Such an Alpha.


    *****************


    ¡°How did you managed to convince Damien?¡± Drake shook his head in disbelief as heid out the cards across the table.


    ¡°Told ya I don¡¯t need luck¡± I winked at him.


    ¡°I think she uses the power of a woman, I bet no men can resist that, Damien really need to go out and socialize more often, when he was young, I wouldn¡¯t want him going anywhere cause I was so worried he¡¯d probably get in trouble¡± Helena replied.


    ¡°Of course Damien could be easily view as a troublesome person¡± I nodded in agreement.


    ¡°It¡¯s was hard growing up for him, how do you fucking control three monsters, sometimes I would look at my son and cried, cause I thought the moon goddess cursed me or something, but looking at Damien now I¡¯m so proud to be his mother but I¡¯m never gonna tell him that until he stop being a dick¡± Helena exined.


    Geez it must have been so hard for them, not surprise that Damien doesn¡¯t really like talking about his childhood.


    ¡°Helena if I give you a spar, will you tell me more stories about Damien¡¯s childhood¡±I bargain.


    ¡°Oh you silly girl. But how can I say no to that¡± She chuckled.


    I know she couldn¡¯t!, Drake looked at us.


    ¡°What do I get for shutting up? I mean I could really tell Damien you girls are having a little chit chat about him¡± Drake said.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare¡± I threatened.


    ¡°Try me¡± He smirked.


    ¡°Fine. We¡¯ll find you a girlfriend¡± Helena cut in.


    Drake justugh and shook his head ¡°No thanks I don¡¯t want my mate killing me when I find her¡± He declined.


    ¡°At least you¡¯re using that brain of yours¡± Helena praised.


    This made sough so hard, despite Drake¡¯s ring at me like he wanted to shootxers out of his eyes.


    ¡°Damien will you please try smiling?¡± I scolded for the third time since we entered the car few minutes ago, he couldn¡¯t stop ring at my dress, okay Thelma and Deya had helped me choose an off shoulder dress, the gown stops at my knees so I wonder what Damien problem is.


    ¡°I think he wants you to dress like you¡¯re going to bed or something¡± Daniel remarked as the driver pulled into the highway.


    ¡°Better watch your tone. I think she looks too hot in this dress, every unmated male will want to look at her especially those humans¡±


    ¡°Heellooo¡­. I happened to be human too¡± I reported looking out of the window.


    Lauren giggled. ¡°The dress looks okay to me¡± She said.


    ¡°Thank you¡± I smile at her sweetly.


    Ignoring Damien throughout the ride, if he¡¯s bitter about going to club then I won¡¯t let him ruin my own good party mood.


    ¡°Alpha, we are here¡± The driver announced


    Daniel and Lauren went in immediately as for me my dress got stuck between the car door so I had to remove it gently to avoid it being torn, which is going to make Damien happy.


    ¡°Okay I¡¯m sorry. Damn I hate apologizing especially to a tiny human like you. The dress look really good on you¡± Damienpliment before I made a dash to the club entrance, just in case I decided to ignore him, he held me back.


    And I didn¡¯t know whether to take that as apliment or as an insult.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious, you look beautiful I was just a dick not to realize it¡± He admitted smiling.


    ¡°I forgive you¡± I went on a tip toe to nt a kiss on his cheek, but he turned around and capture my lips kissing me hungrily.


    I didn¡¯t care if we were standing in the parking lot making out, we pull away at the sound of someone clearing his or her voice, we parted my blush didn¡¯tst long as I stare at the girl, a lot older than me with chestnut brown hair, she was staring at Damien like she wanted to eat him alive.


    Damien hand tighten around my waist and her eyes follow the movement before snapping her eyes back to us.


    ¡°Alpha Damien¡± She bow slightly.


    ¡°rice, how are you doing?¡± His voice were hard, I mean why is he using his Alpha tone? Heck I¡¯m d he is which gave me the confident I need.


    Ignoring thedy standing in front of us, I turn Damien around, before he could ask what I was doing, I kiss him slowly, then pick up the pace and started kissing him harder, he went still in shock.


    Shut up and kiss me, I¡¯m trying to show the world you¡¯re mine. I thought grinding our lower body against one another.


    Damien started to kiss me a little faster and I find it hard to keep up, I pull away and give him one of my innocent smile.


    ¡°I will wait for you at the entrance¡± I blew him a kiss and give the chestnut girl a knowing look, her face was flushed red, maybe in anger? jealousy? embarrassment? Whatever it is I know it hit her pretty hard.


    .


    .


    .


    Tbc

 Chapter 34

    *RINA*


    Five minutester Damien joined me inside the waiting lounge in the club cause I felt weird waiting in at the entrance plus the bouncers didn¡¯t let me.


    ¡°What took you so long¡± I whine hugging him immediately.


    ¡°What was that for¡± Without having to ask I knew he was referring to what happened earlier, I  blushed looking down at my goldheels, okay that was out of character for me.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Nothing, I just acted on impulse¡± I took the hand he offered as we both walk into the club, it wasn¡¯t that crowded which I was grateful for, well a club which belong to social elites doesn¡¯t need to be crowdy.


    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s beautiful¡± I gushed looking around.


    ¡°I think the impulse you acted on was jealousy and by the way rice happens to be my secretary¡± He whispered in my ear just as the manager approached us, how did I find out? He was wearing a badge that says Manager.


    ¡°Well looks like she¡¯s in love with you¡± I replied to what Damien said, he just chuckled.


    ¡°Good day Alpha Damien, and mdy¡± The manager said.


    I wanted tough at the mdy, he was supposed to address me as Luna but since I¡¯m not yet a Luna and that the best he cane up with?.


    ¡°Shawn, give me the most expensive private floor here. One that requires privacy¡±Damien ordered using his Alpha tone.


    I re at him.  ¡°Please¡± I added to Shawn who look surprise.


    ¡°Sure sir follow me¡± Shawn said then lead us to the elevator.


    ¡°I thought we were clubbing with actual people?¡± I asked Damien.


    ¡°You think I will club withmon people?¡± He raise an eyebrow.


    Common people! This club is one of the wealthiest club in the city, was Damien really that wealthy?


    ¡°Wow! This is what I call clubbing¡± I yelled over the loud music, I didn¡¯t care if it was just Damien and I.


    I dance around the pole for few mintues before going back to join Damien where he sat slipping a ss of whiskey.


    ¡°You should remind me to bring my thong next time¡± I giggled slipping my juice, call me boring but I don¡¯t know how to drink.


    Damien groan his hand stilling on my thighs under the table. ¡°You have that?¡±


    ¡°Yes baby, I do,  wanna find out tonight when we get home¡± I replied in a sexy voice, raising my right foot up, I slide them up towards the front of his breech, his cock jerk when my foot made contact with it.


    I smile innocently at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t start what you can¡¯t finish kitten¡± He groan warnly.


    ¡°This chair is so hard¡± I moan purposely, it was getting to Damien cause he seems to be growing harder under my foot.


    ¡°Can I sit on yourp instead? Please¡± I whine.


    ¡°Of course kitten¡± He replied casually, having no idea what I was going to do.


    I smirk as I sat on hisp, giving him  only a moment to rx, I started to grind my ass on his cock, then twerk a few times then go back in grinding against him, I turned into a moaning mess and so was Damien as he grunt.


    ¡°Jesus Rina you need to stop!¡±


    ¡°Sure I will¡± I spun around so now I¡¯m facing him with his legs between mine, leaning closer to him, I kiss him hard while grinding on him and moving to the tune of the music.


    He pull away for a moment¡± I think we should being to club more often¡± He chuckled.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m spoiling you way too much¡± I teased.


    ¡°Best night club ever¡± Damien yell out, I shut him up with another kiss, this time it was more passionate and definitely more hotter, I can¡¯t seems to get enough of him.


    Good lord¡­ am I falling in love with Damien? A beast?


    ******************


    ¡°Damien! Did you let her drink?¡± I heard Helena yelled, it was like a blur or something but I heard nothing more as I yawn then nk out few secondster.


    ¡°Hello¡± I yelled into the empty space, why did someone lock me in this dark room? I wonder as I trying finding my way out as a sense of panic filled me


    ¡°Wee¡± A voice answered, I spun around and saw a woman with long white hair, her hair is almost reaching the floor, she wore a ck cloak around her, I couldn¡¯t see her face, she was holding something like a staff.


    ¡°Where am I?¡± I asked. ¡°And who are you?¡±


    ¡°Who I¡¯m doesn¡¯t matter¡± She answered, her voice a broken whisper. ¡°Who you are matters the most¡± She added.


    ¡°Who am I?¡± I had to ask cause she was right, I don¡¯t really know my identity or my real name cause madam told me she named me Adrianna [Madam at the orphanage] talkless of my parents.


    ¡°Do you happen to know my parents? Please¡± I begged.


    ¡°Rina?¡±Damien voice sounded far off in a distance, then my eyes snapped open and I came face to face with Damien¡¯s worried blue gaze.


    I look around and sigh, it was just a dream, a strange one though.


    ¡°Are you okay¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yeah I¡¯m fine¡± I gave him a small smile, scooting closer to him so my body might rx and I could breath in his scent, it¡¯s really all I need right now.


    ¡°You kept mumbling something about your parents. Were you dreaming about them?¡±


    ¡°I wish. But I don¡¯t know my parents¡± Tears threatened to ovee me but I blinked them back.


    ¡°Damn!¡± He muttered under his breath.


    Iughed. ¡°You don¡¯t know what to say right? That was the same way I felt when I was told¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re different. I hate emotions but the only emotion I like¡­. guess¡± His smile turn into a naughty one.


    ¡°Oh Damien¡± I giggled punching him slightly, I don¡¯t even need to ask cause I got my answers.


    ********************


    ¡°So I came here as promised for my childhood stories of Damien¡± I told Helena.


    ¡°And is my spa ready¡± She required.


    ¡°Professional beauty spa are on their way just begin with the stories and they would arrived soon¡± I replied.


    ¡°When I became pregnant with Damien, his father was so happy and so was I, though I didn¡¯t want to have any child at that time cause I wasn¡¯t ready to share Patrick attention with anybody including my child¡±S heugh at her own behavior.


    ¡°Towards my delivery the werewolf doctor said there was something strange about my babies, first a specialist said, they thought I had triplet in me  cause they could hear three heart beats but then only one child was showing on the system¡± She went on.


    ¡°Geez that must have been so tricky and confusing¡± I pointed out.


    ¡°It was, Patrick and I were so worried, so Patrick suggested we see a wizard, only then was it revealed¡±


    ¡°Mom? Seriously¡± Damien grumbled walking into the room.


    ¡°Go away, I want a free spa¡± Helena told him.


    ¡°I promise to take you shopping, to a salon and then spa if you stop telling Rina those ridiculous stories¡± Damien bargain.


    ¡°That¡¯s not fair¡± I cut in.


    ¡°Ridiculous! We cherished those moments! I knew I should have left you in the hospital years ago¡± Helena reported.


    ¡°You know I will always find you¡± Damien chuckled hugging her from behind, Helena smile, I knew she didn¡¯t mean her statement, she¡¯s just a dramatic mother.


    And sadly I wish I had a mother, I envy his rtionship with his mother, so Damien parents are loving and kind hearted.


    Then why was Damien the opposite?


    .


    .


    .


    Tbc.

 Chapter 35

    *Rina*


    ¡°So¡­ where are you off to?¡± I pur seductively toying with the button on the front of the shirt was wearing, Fiona happens be around, that really got me worried, I don¡¯t trust her around Damien, luckily he hadn¡¯t put on his suit jacket yet so instead of closing the button I just sprayed it open.


    Smiling in satisfaction I ran my fingers, foudling his chest, I was so much in love with his body, damn! Aware he was reading my thoughts, I blinked up at him innocently pressing my body against his.


    He growl softly gripping my waist then in my ear he whispered. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m getting you ready for work, why don¡¯t you want me to¡± I answered innocently.


    ¡°I think you know what you¡¯re doing¡± He grinned back, making him look ten years younger than his  age, how old is he by the way?


    The door cracked open and Fiona walk in on us, she look shell shocked seeing us in that position cause apparently thest time she was here, she thought Damien hated me.


    ¡± Damien, can I talk to you please¡± She asked totally Ignoring me.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I know it  about saving your pack, Fiona believe me I will do my best okay?¡± He answered using his Alpha tone on her, then she break down in fake tears.


    ¡°You are so kind to me, Anything you want, I¡¯ll pay you back¡±


    My hand itch to give her a sound p on that rounded fake blush on her cheeks, I¡¯m sure she is indirectly inviting my mate to bed right in front of me!. The nerves of her!.


    ¡°You¡¯re his childhood friend, I¡¯m sure he doesn¡¯t need you returning his favours not in anyway¡± I smile sweetly at her, she thought she¡¯s the only one who can fake innocent right?.


    ¡°Rina!¡± Damien growled in a warning tone.


    ¡°What¡± I snapped back, tugging my waist free from his grasp then walk out of the room.


    Walking down the hallway I decided to see Helena or anyone in order to get away from Damien, then I remembered my dream and the signs I have been seeing I decided to see Drake, if anyone could put me through it was him.


    ¡°Hey there Drake, are you busy¡± I asked walking in on him mixing some potions, then few minutester, chickens came around pping their feathers, I gasped stepping out of the way and at the same time trying not tough.


    ¡°More chickens for Christmas thanks Drake¡± Iughed.


    He red at me. ¡°I have been trying a memory mix up spell, it  just so tricky¡± He groan in frustration.


    ¡°Here let me have a look¡± I walk towards the open book while Drake stare at me with folded arms as if knowing already that I could do nothing to help.


    ¡°Just as the sunset all you have to do is memorize, for a little more magic trick to the memory¡­.¡± I read the puzzle then turn to look at Drake.


    ¡°After mixing the potion did you try any spell? Of course not, now use the memoryne after mixing up the potion¡± I felt a little dizzy and almost sway damn it! what was that all about? I can¡¯t simply be teaching Drake his work? I don¡¯t even know how witch craft is done.


    ¡°Hmm I think you¡¯re right¡± He rubbed his chin and as if realizing something he turn around sharply. ¡°How did you know that?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Just instance Drake¡± I winked at him and hurried out, I¡¯m not ready to know why I had known that memory magic, I have more problems to worry about, a problem with the letter F.


    I opened the door of the room and it was empty, I  grabbed my towel and hurried towards the bathroom to freshen up, moving towards the dressing mirror tob my long dark hair.


    To hell with Damien for yelling at me! Who does he think he is? I hissed and reach for the brush I had toss in anger, without my hand touching it, the brush lifted on it¡¯s own and when the door crack opened, it¡¯s dropped back.


    I sat there shocked, finally stood up then stood far away from the mirror, okay maybe I had just imagined that, I mean I have no magic for crying out loud.


    I felt Damien hand going around my waist, I wanted to nuzzle closer to him, I wanted to breath in his scent then I remember I was still mad at him, but it¡¯s very hard staying mad at a guy like Damien, well not when you¡¯re dripping wet and you want him inside you.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t appreciate the way you cut into my conversation with Fiona, she was hurt¡± Damien murmured, nuzzling my neck.


    ¡°Oh really? Since when do you care if a person is hurt or is not? I¡¯m directing implying to her blunt invitation to take you to bed¡± I reported, wanting to get away from him, I can¡¯t think any clearly when he¡¯s close or touching me.


    He refuse to let me go, tugging me more closer, lifting me up and putting me on the dressing mirror, his heavy thighs pressed against me, even through theyers of clothes, I could feel him against me, exciting me further, I arch my back against the mirror wanting to get more closer to me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say such thing¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t i? Because I was right? Just so you know I¡¯m not happy about her staying here¡± I cup his chin, turning his face towards me, he look so handsome I couldn¡¯t stop myself from kissing him.


    The kiss was meant to be short, sweet and passionate, Damien immediately captures my lips, kissing me deeply while his other hand rub circles on my thighs, I wanted him, I tug at his tie.


    ¡°Damien please mark me¡± I pleaded desperately.


    He look shocked  then back off immediately running his fingers through his hair, I knew he would never agree to it, even though it hurts but all the same it was worth the try.


    .


    .


    .


    Tbc.

 Chapter 36

    *Rina*


    ¡°So why have you been quite?¡± Thelma asked as she watch me drink up the bowl of soup I told her to make me when I walked into the kitchen a few minutes ago.


    The truth was that, I needed to get away from all the emotions getting to me, *it¡¯s just sex Rina and I shouldn¡¯t be worked up all because of that* I thought with a faint blush on my cheeks.


    I tried to tell myself a dozen time, I don¡¯t want to share Damien, I want him all to myself and it looks like I¡¯m not going to have him in the most important part, the moon goddess must be ying a cruel joke on me. *And hey goddess it isn¡¯t getting any funny so stop!* I yelled in my head.


    ¡°Poor you!, You are worriedbecause Fiona is around?¡± Deya whispered darting a look around the busy kitchen to make sure no one was listening to our conversation.


    ¡°Not really, I don¡¯t care about Fiona. There¡¯s just something bothering me. If the moon goddess knew that Damien and I couldn¡¯t mate then why was I his mate?¡± I asked the burning question which has kept me awake all night.


    ¡°Really? You mean you and the Alpha haven¡¯t¡­.?¡± Thelma shuttered¡­ blushing a little.


    I also had the grace to blush at her question l, suddenly taking a deep fascination at the soup I was drinking, * How do I answer that?*


    ¡°Do I need to answer that¡± I blush a little harder.


    ¡°Gosh!  You have that sexy package all to yourself and haven¡¯t got a bit of him? Damn girl he¡¯s your man, you own him, take him to bed, seduce him until he can¡¯t say no then fuck him till his eyes roll back and he forget every single bitch he has ever been with¡± Deya told me.


    I stare at her like she was crazy. ¡°I thought you were a virgin¡± I  teased blinking rapidly.


    ¡°You thought wrong¡± She admitted. ¡°Liam and I are already mated¡±


    Thelma groan as if wishing she could disappear, from the look on her face.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Liam?¡± I asked since it the first time she¡¯s mentioned it to me.


    ¡°My mate¡±  She  answered.


    ¡°An¡± I gushed which made her blush and Thelma rolling her eyes at us.


    ***************


    ¡°How far are you hanging on in there? I heard that you arepletely useless in bed, a weak human who would probably die if her mate had mate with her. You are useless¡± Fiona tauted giving me a smug smile.


    I wished I could just wrap my fingers tightly around her neck and squeeze hard until she turn pale, but I do not match her strength. And who the hell told her that? *Damien?* I thought with a sinking feeling.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± That came out weakly than I intended. *Gosh I can¡¯t let her know how much are words affected me knowing she would deprived joy from that*


    ¡°Poor you, I kind of pity you cause you will never know what Damien¡¯s touch feels like, intimately if you know what I mean, the feelings of his hands on your breasts? Of course you won¡¯t and let talk about the feel of his fingers in your¡­.. ¡± Then sheugh cruely.


    I could only stare at her with a disgusting look on my face but inside, my heart of breaking but I refused to let her see it.


    ¡°Even his pets get a taste of him and you? You call yourself his mate yet you don¡¯t know how it feels like to be touch by one¡¯s mate, especially to be touch by a man like Damien. So don¡¯t you think you¡¯re worthy of being called his mate, Damien deserves a strong woman and not a girl who has no idea of her identity, or a girl who might passed out at the idea of being made love to¡± She tauted pausing and waiting for my reaction.


    This time I couldn¡¯t blink by the tears, there was was truth in her words no matter how much I tried to deny it. A Luna is meant to be strong¡­


    ¡°Is that all?¡± My voice cracked, the pain I felt at that moment was just too much that for a split second I thought I might pass out or something.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What the hell is going on here?¡± Damien growled behind us.


    I quickly hurried out of the room not bothering to give him an answer, Fiona could she¡¯s strong enough I thought blinking back my tears. I could feel himing after me but I didn¡¯t turn around until I was in the safety of my room soon than expected. He walks in.


    ¡°Rina! You¡¯re going to give me an answer! What the hell was going on back there? Did Fiona hurt you again?¡± His eyes took a dangerous light but that moment I didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Myst demand? I want you to break all your promises and words to me, You¡¯re free to do whatever you want with who so ever you wish¡± I said turning away from him.


    ¡°Fuck Rina! Why do you have tears in your eyes? You better start talking before I go in there and kill her¡± He threatened causing my eyes to grow wide on my face.


    Actually I part of me wanted him to kill Fiona, I just wanted her gone which was something terrible. But I¡¯m not heartless and no matter how much I try to me her, she isn¡¯t at fault here.


    ¡°No, Fiona was telling me stories about her pack so I just got emotional¡± I lied.


    I could tell he doesn¡¯t believe me but he didn¡¯t push the matter any further, just curse under his breath and left the room, I thought he woulde back that night but he didn¡¯t  so I was left to sleep alone which had me crying all over again.


    Then a imagine of Fiona in Damien¡¯s bedroom giving him the pleasure I couldn¡¯t sh through my mind, giving him the pleasure I couldn¡¯t give him as a mate.


    That night I cried myself to sleep.


    ****************


    I frowned slightly staring at the book I borrowed from the school library, a book which is supposed to be about the legendary of witches and stuff but I couldn¡¯t find anything of sort in the book. Just some ridiculous story about witches which are obviously fake and rumors. I sighed in frustration, could this day get any worst?


    I choose to go with another book about witches again, walking over to the couch I sat down, it was six thirty in the morning and I was supposed to be on my way to school. I don¡¯t want anyone seeing me the way I look, red eyes, swallowen face and lips. I obviously look scary enough.


    And I heard from the servants that left the house early in the morning. Not that I cared anyway knowing he obviously spend his night with Fiona not caring about how I felt. *You were mated to a beast so what were you thinking?*


    I frowned yet again not paying much attention to what I was reading, seriously do I really have a future with Damien? I don¡¯t even know what to make us being mate. This has no future. I thought with a shake of my head.


    It¡¯s time I do the right thing, even though Damien might kill me in anger. But I must! With my chin lifted up in determination I left the room to search for him.


    I met Daniel at his usual spot so I approached him instead since he¡¯s likely to know his whereabouts.


    ¡°Daniel can I talk to you?¡± I asked looking past the training worriors who looked so scary and intimidating.


    ¡°You¡¯re not supposed to be here!¡± He scolded.


    ¡°Then I will be quick, Where¡¯s your Alpha?¡± I spat thest part which made Daniel raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°He¡¯s having an important meeting with Alpha Jared who happened to need our help, he offers to give Damien anything he wants from hisnd, don¡¯t you think it good?¡± Daniel asked with a smile on his face.


    Who in their right mind would want to strike a deal like that with Damien? And from the way Daniel is smiling I could tell something was up.


    ¡°Of course! Where¡¯s the meeting taking ce?¡±


    He shook his head looking at me like I had gone bad. ¡°You¡¯ll have to wait here then¡± He finally said  and I nodded in response.


    Half an an hourter, I finally stopped worrying about seeing Damien and I left for school, yeah I waste fur my first ss but no teacher dared even ask or stopped me. Advantage of being a future Luna, and I have begin to hate that title.


    *Calm down Rina, don¡¯t let them get to you* I thought with a puzzle look on my face as a familiar tall figure approached me. The same person Damien wanted to murder.


    ¡°Hey Rina!¡± He grinned. ¡°Luckily I think your mate has stopped looking for me, thanks¡± then he turned to leave, I quickly stop him which caught him by surprise.


    ¡°You can do something for me in return won¡¯t you?¡± I asked looking up at him.


    .


    .


    Tbc.

 Chapter 37

    *Rina*


    ¡°Sure. Skip with me¡± He both walk towards his bike, staring at the devil in question I was frightened, I have never ridden on a bike before and just looking at it is scaring the daylight out of me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look so frighten sweetie, it¡¯s going to be fine¡± I took his words to heart and climbed after him.


    Anything to forget about Damien and whatever that is going on in the mansion, a quiet and peaceful ce to think. That¡¯s all I need, I grip him by the waist andugh I have the gush of winds as I started to feel myself rxing, it wasn¡¯t that bad.


    ¡°I see¡­ you¡¯ve to start rxing¡± He yelled, zooming down the highway.


    ¡°You were right. It isn¡¯t as bad as it was, and why won¡¯t you tell me your name?¡± I asked, yelling.


    He remains quiet for sometimes that I thought he wasn¡¯t going to answer.


    ¡°Delvin¡± He finally spoke up.


    ¡°Took you a while¡± I scolded and all he did wasugh.


    ***********************


    ¡°What is this ce?¡± I asked looking down the cliff, I kick a stone into it, it fell off, I think it has no end and for a split second, I thought of jumping off.


    ¡°Hey! Do you want to die? You could fall in there, legend says if you think about death while you¡¯re close to the cliff then it¡¯s going to draw you closer until you jump off and die¡±Delvin whispered, behind me I gasp frighten.


    ¡°Stop it¡± I cried backing away from the cliff.


    ¡°Just kidding! You should have seen your face¡± Delvinughed, gesturing around my face, I re at him and without thinking I jumped on him, catching him off guard, we both fell backward then roll off right to the bottom of the hill, by now Delvin wasying on top of me.


    ¡°Get off me you heavy log¡± I groan as we finallynded at the bottom of the cliff.


    ¡°Did I miss something?¡±A very familiar voice growled on top of us and both Delvin and I sprang up and came face to face with Damien angry expression, his eyes were pure red, I look past him to Daniel standing beside him with some warriors I pleaded with him with my eyes, begging him to do something about what I knew was going toe.


    A shiver of fear ran down my spine, now I have certainly put Delvin in trouble!


    Daniel looks away from me indicating that he couldn¡¯t help me.


    ¡°Alpha¡± Delvin started bowing slightly, I wrong choice before I could even warn him not to speak.¡±It isn¡¯t what you think, Rina asked me to take her there so she could clear her mind. You¡¯re wee¡± The next thing Damien grabbed him before he could finish his sentences, Damien grabs hold of Delvin up in the air.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How about I clear your head?¡±Damien smirked and shove him towards his warriors, who grabbed Delvin immediately and shove him into the car, his lips were bruises.


    ¡°Damien please let him go¡± I cried out when I have finally found my voice.


    He didn¡¯t look at me, just match into his car while his warriors drag me into the car after him, my heart sink, Damien hasn¡¯t treated me in this manner for a long time.


    He¡¯s beyond mad and I knew if he didn¡¯t kill me in anger then he would torture me, the tears started toe, I should have just stayed at home today.


    ¡°Damien please listen to me¡± I pleaded, reaching for him, he flinched not allowing me to touch him, he knew I would calm him down and he doesn¡¯t want me to.


    ¡°Stop the car¡± He ordered harshly.


    ¡°You¡± He pointed at Daniel. ¡°Take her to the second car, I want her out of my sight¡± He growled.


    ¡°You can¡¯t treat me this way you beast!¡± I cursed. ¡°So you have the right to fuck who-so ever you want and I can¡¯t even have friends? Fuck you! Fuck you! You heartless beast¡± I screamed with tears in my eyes as I was dragged away.


    All this while he pays no attention to me, just stare ahead and at that moment. I hated Damien with my whole being.


    ********************


    Okay, Damien had locked me in his room for the past two hours, I was terrified because only God knows what he¡¯s doing with Delvin, what if he takes him to the red room?


    ¡°Damn it! What the hell?¡± Fiona hissed staring at me.


    ¡°Fuck you! Fuck Damien! You both have no right to treat me this way¡±I attacked her, pping her, then went on to bite her pinky finger before she could react, she screamed in pain and push me off her then went on to rain heavy blows on my face.


    I fought back, kicking, pulling, and scratching her skin, the door open and Helena gasp and quickly separated us.


    ¡°How dare you raise your filthy hands on your future Luna? Because your Damien¡¯s friend doesn¡¯t give you the right. You know you will be punished for this right¡± Helena red at her.


    ¡°Punishment? She attacked me first and Damien would never punish me cause of this thing¡± Fiona pointed at me.


    Helena surprise us both by pping her¡± If I were you I¡¯d watch my tongue now what the hell are you doing in here¡±


    ¡°I sleep here¡± Fiona answered with satisfaction written all over her.


    ¡°She¡¯s joking right¡± Helena directed her question at me.


    I just look away nor wanting to be part of this, all I wanted to be part of is killing Fiona with my bare hands and I¡¯m going to do it.


    Just wait and watch.


    .


    .


    .


    TBC.

 Chapter 38

    After Fiona walk-off Helen turn to re at me, if it wasn¡¯t that I was in no mood for jokes I¡¯d beughing at her expression I turn away from her but she pulls me back.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I hate Damien!, he¡¯s a beast and he deservess to die!¡±I burst out then regretted it immediately, I mean which mother would be happy hearing me speaks about her son that way. ¡°Oh Helena I¡¯m so sorry I didn¡¯t mean it¡± I apologize immediately but when I look at her she doesn¡¯t seem mad or anything.


    ¡°Yes Damien is a beast, you should know that it isn¡¯t going to be easy controlling or handling him,  there were times I felt that way as a mother, it just that Damien can¡¯t help things he does sometimes, he has grown up to be selfish, possessive of his love ones, I guess that happens when you carry the weight of the world on your shoulder. Did you know how old he was when he became an Alpha?¡± Helena asked, brushing a tear away from her face.


    ¡°What age?¡± I managed to groan out, I was still boiling with anger but for Helena¡¯s sake I¡¯m going to listen to his pathetic story.


    ¡°He was ten, what does he knowabout the leadership at such age? I remember crying and pleading with his father that he wasn¡¯t ready, that same night, rogues from other kingdoms broke into the packhouse and killed nearly hundreds of guards, including Damien¡¯s younger brother,  I was captured as well and almost killed, they demanded that Damien gave up the throne, it was horrible, after Damien had saved me and protect the pack members, we knew only he could protect us. Only his beasts could make sure we are alive and protected. Most times he can¡¯t even control what they do¡±


    I find myself melting a little bit but I still kept my straight face up.


    ¡°Rina, I¡¯m not telling you to forgive Damien or anything, I just want to help you understand him better, Damien isn¡¯t a viin I swear to God. He just doesn¡¯t have a heart. And anything his beast put their minds on,  there was no going back. When he saw that unmated werewolf on you, his instance was to kill the guy and protect you. He has trust issues.  Damien only trusts the beast inside him¡±Helena paused and look out of the window.


    ¡°I know why you both haven¡¯t mated. Fiona is here temporary and you¡¯re letting your jealousy rules things around here. Don¡¯t let her to you, you happento be her Luna, after Damien is you. Damien told me he couldn¡¯t mark you cause he¡¯s afraid you might die if he did. Having to get a mark once isn¡¯t easy there¡¯s the pain and all. But you have to mark two times, by his wolf and by his vampire¡±Then she chuckled. ¡°Luckily  demons don¡¯t mate.¡±


    Then she turnss around her face serious.¡±I shouldn¡¯t tell you this okay? Damien would be angry if I find out. He isn¡¯t the one with the mistresses you know? It was his demon, Damien started having sex with females at the age of nine¡± I gasped trying hard not to blush.


    ¡°His demon needs sex, and a lot of him to survive. It¡¯s sex, anger, and red-blooded demon that why you see that Damien can¡¯t do without you know¡± Helenaugh shaking her head.


    ¡°Look at me Rina, they¡¯re just sex objectss, you are his queen, the one destined to be his queen, the one meant to rule by his side, and I think that should be beyond sexual pleasures, when the right timees, it¡¯s going toe naturally without fear, Damien is working towards that. I know deep in my heart, you would make Damien have a heart once again. It¡¯s showing in him¡±Helena exined.


    By now all the anger in me already melted, I felt so bad for saying those words to Damien,  I im to be his mate and I can¡¯t even understand him, the tears started toe, and the anger again, this time it was directed at myself.


    ¡°Oh, Helena I¡¯m such a horrible mate. And I can¡¯t believe I called him a beast right in front of him, he must have been hurt by that. I was just so jealous,  and the way I have been handling things is kind of childish. I just want him to act the way I want¡± I exined sobbing.


    ¡°Oh dear, we all make mistakes and everything isn¡¯t your fault, Damien is also to me for this. Things will work out fine¡± Helena replied, hugging me.


    After I pull out of her embrace I look around. ¡°I hope he doesn¡¯t hurt Delvin. I thought I was the only one feeling the mate bond¡±


    ¡°That impossible my dear, Damien is feeling it. More than you cause he isn¡¯t only a werewolf but a vampire I¡¯d say Damien is feeling it five hundred times yours¡±Helenaughed seeing the stunned expression on my face.


    Five hundred more than I¡¯m feeling mine? How does he cope? I¡¯m not feeling up to that and here I¡¯m acting so childish and jealous, welle to think of it, Damien behaved exactly like I did because he was jealous when he saw Delvin on top of me rolling down the hill. If I had met him with Fiona I¡¯d probably feel the same. We just have different ways of showing our anger, jealousy, and all.


    ¡°Wow! Thank you, Helena! thank you for taking all your time to exin this to me¡± I jump on her hugging her.


    Okay. I¡¯m not going to let Fiona get to me, that doesn¡¯t mean that I won¡¯t try to kill her if she does anything funny, a evil smirked made itsway to my lips. After all I¡¯m a witch.


    Geez! I snapped out of it. The dark side of me ising out all thanks to the witch genes, Drake had told me early this morning before I made the school trip.


    I¡¯m d he did and with his help, I¡¯d start to practice witchcraft and oh.  I got a spellbook too.


    ¡°So shall we go find Damien?¡± Helena¡¯s voice snapped me out of my thoughts.


    Remembering the way things were between us before he locks me up, I hesitated what if he¡¯s still angry.


    If anyone could calm him down it¡¯s you! A voice in my head scolded stop being a baby and face him.  He wouldn¡¯t just you after all.


    ¡°Oh okay¡±I agreed.


    .


    .


    .


    Tbc

 Chapter 39

    *Rina*


    We met Daniel just at the entrance of the main front door.


    ¡°Where is Damien,¡± I asked, almost scared of his answer.


    He struggles off the question like it wasn¡¯t a big deal. ¡°He¡¯s in the red room, his demon is going nuts¡± Daniel replied fearfully.


    Demon? I knew there was no doubt that Damien already killed Delvin, a sob broke out from me despite I told myself no more crying for me today.


    ¡°He has killed Delvin hasn¡¯t he?¡±I managed to ask.


    ¡°You mean the guy that was with you? No. He¡¯s at Drake¡¯s workshop, Damien is in the red room hurting himself.  He¡­ he¡­ is.. torturing himself and no one could go near him.¡±Daniel replied.


    ¡°What??? Take me there this instance¡±I race after Daniel not even aware that Helena didn¡¯te with us, I stopped and turn around to see she was crying,  I wanted to go back to console her but knowing the condition Damien might be I followed Daniel, his demon is mad. How could he?¡­.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I paused at the red house, it was a huge modern cottage painted in red, torture room, a shiver went down my spine.


    Daniel pulls me back as I reach for the handle of the door ¡°Don¡¯t go too close to him, his demon doesn¡¯t care about anybody and it¡¯s doesn¡¯t have a mate. He could kill you¡±He warned.


    ¡°I¡¯m not scared of him¡±I replied Daniel stubbornly and went inside, okay I was scared, I could hear a loud growling out of one of the rooms, I search around for few minutes, which I had open several doors were dead rogues are, I even entered a room where a rogue head was hanged and his body lying down. I moan as a wave of dizziness wash over me, I vomited on the floor then rest my weight on the handle of a door to another room.


    The door open and I saw Damien, no demon, Damien had shifted into his Demon!, I could see the two horns on his head, something like red coal on his body, white wings, and a weapon which I had no name for.


    ¡°Damien? Can you hear me please stop¡±I yelled?


    The Demon turns his attention towards me, advancing the weapon as he stalks across the room, his height was terrifying and I knew I was dealing with a monster right now.


    ¡°Please stop hurting yourself Demon¡±  I pleaded in a broken whisper, he stops in front of me, I look up at him, those red eyes, it¡¯s took everything in me not to go around yelling, This is still Damien I repeatedly told myself as I reach for Demon, he wouldn¡¯t hurt me.


    And he didn¡¯t, I hug his lower body, my arms going around his waist, I hug him and murmur someforting words, it groans and drops the Damien hugging me closer too. Lust, anger, and red-blooded male. Helena had described him and it was true. He seems to enjoy me hugging him, as he continues to groan before he changes his mind and decided to pounce on me for sex, I pull back knowing how turn-on he was getting. I wouldn¡¯t want to have sex with a demon. Well, he¡¯s still Damien just the monster side I don¡¯t like seeing.


    Then right in my present, it¡¯s shifted back and Damien stood in front of me all in his naked glory.


    I gasp and quickly turn away, not before seeing his huge erection, my cheeks were red.


    ¡°You¡¯d better leave¡±He snapped.


    I didn¡¯t dare turn around, I knew he was still mad at me.


    ¡°Will you stop being such a baby! Why would you let that monster out in the first ce? Do you have any idea how you scared everybody?¡±Forgetting I didn¡¯t want to turn, I spun around, attacking him punching him on the chest.


    ¡°You deserve to get hurt by me! Helena was crying with worrying! and¡­ and¡­ you made me so scared ¡°I punch him harder, he didn¡¯t budge, then he grips my waist looking at me with concern written on his face.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hurt you did I?¡± He asked, his gaze wandering down my body.


    ¡°Yes. You hurt me here¡± I  pointed towards the area of my heart.


    He looked assumed for few seconds, is the surprise I have a  heart? Well, every wondering how like him, I open my mouth to tell him just down, the words die down my throat as Damien leans in and kissed me.


    *****************


    ¡°You aren¡¯t nning to walk back to the mansion like that are you,¡± I asked, breathlessly after we finally parted from that heated kiss, I could still face my face burning as I tried hard not to look down, knowing he was standing there in his naked glory.


    Damien since to be enjoying this, I re at him then keep my eyes on his chest level.


    ¡°No worries, I¡¯m just waiting for Daniel to bring me some clothes plus I don¡¯t want any unwanted female werewolf to see me like this! They¡¯d be knocking on my door¡± He chuckled.


    I spanked his upper arm. ¡°That¡¯s not funny¡±.


    ¡°I never said it was. It is the mating season meaning every mate and an unmated werewolf would be in heat, but unmated werewolves feel it more, the desire to get intimate with their mate, it is also the season werewolf give birth. It¡¯s also painful too¡± Damien exined watching the expression on my face.


    ¡°So¡­. are you going to feel it too¡±I asked, softly looking into his blue eyes directly.


    ¡°Of course not¡± Damien replied and when Daniel open the door of the room to give Damien his clothes, I quickly step out I feel like he isn¡¯t telling me the whole truth about this mating and heat stuff, I want to know everything that there is to mating and heat.


    ¡°Helena! Please you¡¯ve got to help me¡±I burst into her room only to see she was packing.


    ¡°Are you going somewhere? Please don¡¯t go¡± I wanted to cry, who¡¯s going to give me advice when things go wrong between Damien and me?.


    ¡°Oh dear, I¡¯m not going away not by choice though, but it¡¯s the mating season I have to be close to Damien¡¯s father before the heat gets to me¡± She flushed a little and went ahead to pack her stuff.¡±Besides you and Damien are driving me crazy. Everything is going to be fine okay? just don¡¯t worry or stress about it and remember what I told you¡± She added.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to miss you¡± I hugged her from behind.


    She quickly untangles herself from me, bit her lips, I stare at her stunned cause I normally did that too when I¡¯m with Damien and  I don¡¯t want to go into details.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m in heat. Which is why I need to get out of here as soon as possible¡± Helena giggled seeing my stunned expression.


    ¡°Alright does Damien feel the heat too?¡±I asked the question that has been bugging in my mind ever since Damien told me he doesn¡¯t feel the heat.


    .


    .


    .


    TBC.

 Chapter 40

    *Rina*


    Of course, he does, he got a werewolf in him, but I¡¯m not sure if vampire feels heat too. The lust demon in him would probably feel it too. It¡¯s the right time for you guys to mate. Also the perfect timing for marking. Don¡¯t let him get close to any female in this season okay? He could lose control and mark one of his mistress¡±My eyes widen.


    So why did Damien lie to me? So he could mark Fiona without me knowing? Geez! I¡¯m overthinking things again, I scolded myself and help Helena pack to keep all the doubting thoughts away.


    **************


    ¡°Your mom already left, ¡°I told Damien, standing by the entrance of his office, he looks up from the monitor and stares at me with a lost expression on his face then he seems to get himself right to present.


    ¡°Why did you lie to me?¡±I asked, noticing a figure under his desk, no doubt Fiona.


    ¡°Lie to you about what?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Just forget it and enjoy your blow job since sex is all that matters to you¡± I snapped angrily then noticing what I did dear, I had lost control and it hasn¡¯t even been a day yet.


    So much for bringing an understanding mate.¡±I¡¯m so sorry I didn¡¯t mean that¡±I put on a fake smile.¡±I will see youter¡±I hurried up to my room cursing myself for losing control like that, I can¡¯t just snap each time I see him with Fiona, I walk towards the window, pulling the curtains apart, I let fresh air in.


    ¡°Les put de les ¡± I murmured the spell under my breath and soon my feet left the ground and I was floating, a movement by the door made me snapped out and I fell t on my butt.


    ¡°Ouch¡± I cried out, ring at Damien if only he hadn¡¯t distracted me.


    ¡°What¡¯s that all about?¡±He asked, frowning at me.


    ¡°I told you I was sorry that I didn¡¯t mean to say that, why not just let it go already¡±I pleaded and made to walk out but he pull me back, staring into my own brown eyes, I felt so insecure like he was reason my soul.


    ¡°What at you hiding from me¡±He whispered angrily.


    ¡°Huh?¡±I snapped out.¡±I¡¯m not hiding anything from you. You lied to me, you told me you didn¡¯t feel any heat, were you nning on marking Fiona without me knowing? Then why won¡¯t go just go ahead and reject me and let this is done with?¡±I reported.


    Damien whimpered stepping away from me like I had given him a tight p for something, I wonder what I may have said that had made him so vulnerable, without another word he walks out of the room.


    I sink slowly onto the floor, yes I have done I again, I had let my jealousy rule over my head and it is not even a day yet, I hate feeling this way, I wish I was back In the day where I didn¡¯t feel all these emotions.


    *************Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I¡¯m hot and sweating, yes you heard me right, and I could feel the pain started right at my core then shoot up to my whole body, my body shut down for a second I didn¡¯t understand what was happening to me, I tried resisting the pain.


    The more I try the more painful it is, I had barely managed through second ss when I copse back on my chair, I moan in pain as I struggle to get home, my nipples were so hard and peeking through my school blouse, a slight brush on then will course me to shiver and even moan in my throat in delight.


    Whatever is happening to me needs to stop right now!


    Looking around the ss, luckily no one was paying attention to me, a moaning sound started me and I saw where it wasing from but I didn¡¯t bother turning around, I draw two tangles facing opposite each other on a piece of paper then mutter another one of the spells I had mastered.


    It¡¯s immediately drawn on me that I was in heat! Nobody told me I have to be horny all the time. No no-no. I almost cried out. Why is this happening to me? I can¡¯t get intimate with Damien, and how at we going to keep ourselves from doing just that when we at horny and always around each other.


    ¡°Hey there Rina!¡±Delvin yelled, sitting on my desk.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me¡±I screamed, fee heads turn in my direction, while few gave me strange looks some look like they understood my dilemma.


    Delvinughed like it was nothing.¡±You¡¯re in heat right? Damn! We¡¯d better get you to your mate before it gets worse¡±He keeps a good distance from me the whole time which I was d for. Immediately he drops me at the packhouse I race upstairs praying I meet no one on my way but guess who I bump into? Fiona.


    She studies my appearance for a few minutes before bursting out withughter like I had said the funniest joke in the world.


    ¡°An poor little Rina is in heat,¡± She said.


    ¡°So?¡±I snapped and made to move away but she blocks me, making me stop dead in my track.


    ¡°Believe me, you¡¯re going to be in pain for a long time, the pain might even weaken you to the point of death. Poor you. You don¡¯t even have a mate¡± Sheughed.


    ¡°I think you should be worried about yourself, Damien is my mate, but who am I going to mate you? No one in their right sense I supposed, and the next time youe standing in my way, that shall be the veryst breath you take.¡±I smirked then with a spell and tricked Drake through me, I begin to sh my eyes at her, from red to ice and back to brown.


    ¡°And by this time tomorrow, I shall be your Luna¡± I added, shove her out of the way, and hurried upstairs, of course, I didn¡¯t miss the stunned and horrified expression on her face.


    Now she¡¯d think twice before opening that trap she called mouth.


    *************


    I met Damienying on the bed, upward, breathing heavily and thrashing around on the bed, I almostughed.


    Instead, I got rid of my school blouse, leaving my undies on then Iy on him, his eyes snapped open then seeing it was me he rxed.


    ¡°Geez, get away from me¡±He ordered.


    ¡°Why? I¡¯m in the heat too and I need my mate¡± I pouted.


    ¡°You¡¯re in heat?¡±He sounded surprised.


    ¡°Yes. That is why I came home early from school. Silly¡±


    ¡°Did any unmated male dare touch you¡± He growled suddenly taking me by surprise.


    I quickly run my fingers on his chest, smoothing him.¡±Of course not Damien, I wouldn¡¯t let anyone touch me, I stayed ten feet away from them¡±I whispered in his ear, ying with his earlobe soon after.


    He shivers slightly then asks in a calm voice.¡±Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were a witch?¡±


    ¡°That because I just discover it recently and I wasn¡¯t sure, I¡¯m so sorry¡± I mumbled.


    ¡°Damn! I¡¯m so hot Rina, get away from me before I lose control and ravish you like a bear¡±He groaned.


    Instead, I struggle closer to his warmth ¡°Kiss me Damien¡± I whispered throatily.


    He stares at my lips for few minutes, I thought he was gonna pull away and stand up,  but instead, he pulls me more closer and kiss me hungrily.


    It is tonight then, there was no going back now, pushing my fears aside I kissed him back.


    .


    .


    .


    TBC.

 Chapter 41

    ~RINA~


    ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± Damien asked pulling away from the kiss,  I stare back at him, I didn¡¯t reply I just lean in and kiss him back, how could I find the voice to tell him I was scared to death? There is no doubt Damien is going to break me in half.


    I push the fear aside, as his kisses drug me deeper into his embrace, soon the kiss started to get sloppy, his hand moves down to my school blouse and when I thought he was gonna pull it off,  Damien tore the blouse open, I gasp pulling out of the kiss, I re at him.


    ¡°You know clothes can be taken off properly don¡¯t you,¡± I asked, tracing his lips with the tips of my middle finger, he catches it while keeping his eyes on mine he sucks on it gently,  tccausesssuse another wave of pleasure in me, it was too much, I snapped my finger back.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a blouse¡± He groans pushing my bra out of the way.


    ¡°This makes it the second uniform you¡¯ve destroyed, I¡¯ll end up with nothing to wear and- oh!-Damien I¡¯m talking to you-damn!¡± My words were cut off by a moan as Damien begin to suckle on my boobs while his thumb yed with the other nipple.


    I arch up against him, pulling him much closer like I wanted us to be one, yes definitely after today we are surely going to be one of the moon goddesses says I will survive this.


    Soon after, Damien kiss down my body, ces kisses on my tummy down to the inner of my thighs,  I blush knowing what he was about to do, without pulling my underwear, he rubs me through it,  making me hot and I whimpered arching against him to get more.


    ¡°Oh Damien please¡± I moan out, as his tongue made contact with my core, I¡¯m going to make him payter for ripping my panties off but now I was too blinded by lust anyway,  can I get hotter?.


    ¡°I¡¯m losing control¡± Damien groans dropping beside me, I turn around abruptly.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t stop¡± He can¡¯t possibly leave me like this.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to hurt you¡± He whispered as I pull his lips back to me,  I don¡¯t care, I wanted this for a long time now and I won¡¯t let either of our fear gets in the way.


    I pressed into him, grinding my hips against his. His hand move over my bra touching my actual boobs it felt so amazing as he went she¡¯s to y with the bud of my nipple at the same time,  grinding against me at the lower part of my body, just where I wanted him so badly.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be needing this ever again¡±He groan tearing my bra off him, I didn¡¯t even have time to think about it, I just pressed against him the more as his mouth came down on my boobs.


    He went up to my lips again to kiss me passionately,  the kiss turned me on so much I whimpered into his mouth, the heat in my p*say re, and I groaned into his mouth wrapping my legs around his waist.


    ¡°Fuck¡± He groaned as his finger finds its way into my p*say, I moan gripping his arm as I arch up against him, he added another finger pumping his finger faster and harder into me sing his finger was already creating a mess what if he uses his dick instead?


    I¡¯d die of pleasure.


    ¡°F*CK, you¡¯re so tight¡±Damien grunt as he walks his finger faster inside him then drop his face on my neck,  sucking the sensitive spot on my neck, I buck wildly against him, and just as I was about to cum, he stopped and pull away.


    I whimper softly in protest, how was he about to cum, and how dare he stopped? I seem to get hornier by the sec e as he took off his brief his eyes never leaving mine, and secondster my eyes widen as I stare at my mate¡¯s huge thick, and long shaft.


    This is going to tear me open,  tear? It¡¯s might even break me in half.


    ¡°Like what you see?¡±He teased pressing his weight back on mine, I could feel his cock against my entrance, I arch down there to have him but at the same time, I was terrified.


    I guess Damien noticed how tense I have be cause he pauses then stares at me, brushing my hair away from my face.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to do this sweetie,  we will wait until you¡¯re ready¡± He whispered as he nuzzles my neck.


    If I don¡¯t get over it now then how am I supposed to? I smile inwardly then grip his hair, running my fingers through the jet ck curls I tug at it, he groans and lifts himself off me.


    Ever so slowly I felt the tip of his cock hhhhbbbeginsself into me.


    ¡°This is going to hurt a little okay? But if it¡¯s hurt so much, tell me I will try to stop but I can¡¯t promise¡±He ced a kiss on my forward and then pushed in gently, I moan in pain, gosh I haven¡¯t even half of his cock inside me yet.


    I felt him still his movement above me then, he started to kiss me,  more hungrily this time, I gave myself up into the kiss, for a moment forgetting the huge monster trying to get inside me.


    Then unexpectedly Damien move against me and I screamed out in pain, I could swear something snapped between me, tears ran down my face and Damien curse stilling almost before I screamed.


    ¡°God! this hurt so much Damien¡±I Cris trying to get away from the pain, the more I try to get away from the pain the more painful it gets.


    Damien gripped my hips stilling my movement.¡±I¡¯m so sorry sweetheart, just wait a minute, the pain will soon be over¡± He whispered in my ear sucking my earlobe.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I could pull out if you want? We can continue¡­.¡±I shut him up with a kiss, pulling his face down to mine as the pain I was feeling moments ago, was reced by the pleasure I couldn¡¯t describe.


    ¡°Please¡± I moan pushing up against him.


    He withdraw then  mmed back in, I dig my nails into his arm and bite my lips to stop myself from screaming out in pleasure, this feels so good.


    .


    .


    .


    TBC.

 Chapter 42

    ~RINA~


    Then he to pound, I could swear I saw stars, I went from moaning to sobbing and thrashing about on the bed, this is even more intense than have ever imagined, I finally open my eyes to look at him, when I did, a jolt of pleasure made it¡¯s way down my body as I notice how intense his gaze is.


    Staring at his arm, I notice the muscle on it then it was drawn on me that Damien was holding back am this time,  I wanted him to give me all.


    ¡°Damn! I want to lose myself inside you so badly¡­ can you take all of me?¡± He asked just as I was about to ask.


    I nodded not finding the voice to reply,  Damien pulls back and ms into me repeatedly not hold in anything back.


    ¡°Oh, God Damien!¡± I screamed over and over again, the pleasure was just too much.


    I even lost count of how many orgasms I have had in thest minutes, my body begins to shook wildly, I screamed in pain as I felt Damien canines dig into the sensitive spot he has been sucking on earlier, the painsted for just a minute then reced by an unbearable pleasure.


    I didn¡¯t even have the voice to scream again, as I felt Damien orgasm, it was so damn hot and it pushes me right over the edge, my walls tighten around his shaft milking him.


    I felt so drained, tired, and weak, I couldn¡¯t move an inch as Damien begins to lick my neck.


    Thest word I heard before I fainted was.


    ¡°Mine¡±.


    Having no idea how long I was unconscious I turn around, finally opening my eyes, but the pain on my lower part made me still immediately.


    I closed my eyes remembering the events that ur a few hours ago.


    I blushed looking around the room, apart from that I was feeling this strange emotion inside me,  happiness, excitement, and something exotic, I frown. I knew I wasn¡¯t thinking about anything naughty.


    Damien walks in with a tray of hot soup, I frown at him cause it is much easier, I don¡¯t want to start blushing like a virgin bride, well I was technically a virgin a few hours ago though.


    ¡°How long was I out?¡±I yawn stretching, the pain came again making me moan.


    ¡°Three days? I must have worn you out¡±He smirked like it was the best news ever.


    ¡°Three days! What is the actual f*CK? You murder my p*say, no wonder I keep feeling this pain¡± I mumble blushing.


    He set the try down and walk over to the bed, hovering over me he stares at the mark he had given me three days ago.


    ¡°So beautiful, so perfect, so mine¡± He murmured running his fingers on them.


    I bit my lips to stop myself from moaning.


    ¡°Damien I feel strange,¡± I told him.


    ¡°How strange?¡±He crocks his head on one side, making him look adorable, he growled. Oops! I guess he picks on that which made me giggled.


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling some sort of emotion like some exotic thoughts. I swear I¡¯m not thinking about love-making ¡°My eyes widen as Damien blushed and move away from me.


    Okay did Damien just blush? Okay, kill me I think he did! It was the cutest thing ever even though I wonder why he was blushing.


    ¡°Since the day I mark you,  you¡¯re mine, we are one already which means we can feel each other emotions, it¡¯s going to be hard to stay away from each other¡± He came back toy beside me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay away¡± I hug him, immediately my skin made contact with his, a moan left my lips, and Damien groans.


    Damn! we are in heat again, I thought it was a one-time thing.


    ¡°Another round?¡± Damien smirk flipping me onto my back.


    I had the good grace to moan as he begins to kiss his way down my body.


    ****


    I woke up feeling like I had been run over by a truck, yeah exactly how I feel, I move my shoulders but winced immediately putting it back in ce, the spot Damien had mark me hurt so bad.


    Slowly raising from the bed I looked for a robe and wrapped it around my body, I couldn¡¯t stop blushing the whole time even as a knock came through the door.


    ¡°Come in¡± Then suddenly I winced, not from the pain in my shoulder but from what I can¡¯t even figure out, when Thelma saw me bending over in pain she quickly drop the stray she was holding then approached me.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± She asked helping me get to the bed.


    ¡°Yeah I¡¯m fine, something weird just happened to me that all¡± I replied brushing her aside just as the pain died down, I hope I remember to yell Drake about this since he knows a lot about these kind of stuff.


    Thelma gave me a wink as she hand me the ss of milk she had brought, I made a face wondering why she was winking at me. Wait! Does that mean she knows Damien and I are intimate already? I blushed.


    ¡°Hey! Stop staring at me like a creep¡± I said rolling my eyes at her.


    ¡°You got Alpha scent all over you! So you guys finally did the dirty already? I can¡¯t wait for Fiona to see you¡± She chuckled and quickly ran out of the room before I could grab her, my face was pretty red and my cheeks hurt from all the smiling and blushing I was doing the entire time.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    True to be told I can¡¯t wait to shove this on Fiona¡¯s face, she thought I was too weak to be mark right? And as for Maya who thought I wasn¡¯t fit enough to share Damien¡¯s bed let alone be his mate.


    Another knock sounded on the door and thinking Thelma was back to torment me the second time so I ordered the person toe in only to see Maya frowning at me with disapproval apart from that I couldn¡¯t read her expression well.


    ¡°Alpha said you should prepare for your Luna ceremony¡± She answered spatting out the word Luna.


    Luna? I¡¯m going to be their freaking Luna? Luna of a pack I have no idea of? It was scary and I know I couldn¡¯t do it.


    Not without finding out who I am or my real ce in the world. I have to know who my real parents are and why I wasn¡¯t the human everyone thought as was.


    Could the Councils be aware of my real identity?


    ¡°Tell your Alpha I would like to speak with him¡± I finally replied her.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear the message I just delivered to you? Alpha wants you to get dressed which meant you¡¯ll do as you are told! He doesn¡¯t like being disrespect and just because you¡¯re a pity Luna you think you can disobey him? Very well¡± She spun around and left leaving me standing there wondering what she meant by Pity Luna.


    I had a feeling it wasn¡¯t something good.


    .


    .


    .


    TBC.

 Chapter 43

    ~RINA~


    If I wasn¡¯t scared of Damien before then I am when he burst into the room a few minutester in a loud animalistic voice, I took a step back as he stand at the entrance of the door staring at me like a big cat calcting the steps of a mouse.


    A gasp left my throat when he begin to walk towards me, this isn¡¯t my Damien, the fact that his eyes were pitch ck was enough to tell me that-for the first time in forever he was showing me his vampire side.


    I shivered unable to find the words to exin to him that I needed time. ¡°Damien¡­ Listen to me¡± I choked out as my back hit the wall.


    ¡°You don¡¯t fucking disobey your Alpha!¡± His wolf growled underneath the vampire.


    For the love of the goddess, what was I supposed to do in this situation? I know Damien would never hurt me but right now I¡¯m not so sure.


    ¡°Damien please calm down, I need you to calm down first then we can talk about this¡± I pleaded reaching for him and hoping my touch would be able to calm him down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fucking touch me! I want you to get ready and prepare for your Luna ceremony and that final¡± He stated arrogantly.


    Is he for real? Who the fuck does he think I am? His subjects? I¡¯m so sick and tired of him bossing me around and telling me how to act! Something in me snapped, I red back at him staring into his eyes in her open challenge which I would never have done, something was taking over me and I don¡¯t know what it was, at that moment I didn¡¯t care if his beast snap and put an end to my fucking life.


    ¡°Listen to me, Damien! I¡¯m not your subject! I¡¯m your Luna, you cannot treat me like a freaking servant do you hear me? I need time and you are going to give me that¡± I reported with a toss of my head.


    Next Damien grab me like he wanted to squeeze the hell out of me, his eyes were changing from gold to ck then to blue, he was losing control. God help me! I have never seen this side of Damien before, for a breathless moment I thought he would kill me.


    Then he dropped me, his eyes still pitch ck before he mmed his fist against the wall behind me.


    ¡°I hate to be disobeyed!¡± He growled in his Alpha tone before stalking out of the room, I stood there shocked not quite believing that Damien would ever hurt me.


    Apart from that, I sense a stranger in him, a strange I haven¡¯t sense yet and it makes me so fucking afraid of him, I was still shivering in fear but gathering my scattered thoughts about it, I particrly run to Drake workshop in hopes of finding him.From N?velDrama.Org.


    When I burst through his door, he jumped startled before yfully ring at me with his arms folded.


    ¡°Geez, Rina you scare the hell out of me! Why are you running around?¡± He asked with an eyebrow raised.


    ¡°Oh shut up! So you can feel the pace of my steps from the castle?¡± I don¡¯t think that was possible but from the way he looked at me, I could tell it was.


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± His expression turned serious which was absolutely what I need now.


    ¡°Yes. Something happened between Damien and me today¡± I blushed a little! *God! How could I possibly be thinking about sex at this moment?*


    ¡°Please spare me the details Luna¡± He gave me a bow while grinning, I just rolled my eyes at him.


    ¡°Drake be serious! Damien almost hurt me a while ago¡± I blurted which made him freeze.


    ¡°He tried to what? ¨C are you sure you¡¯re not interpreting his emotions wrong? Now that you¡¯re mated I get you to feel each other pain and happiness¡­ ¡± He trailed off.


    ¡°I¡¯m not. Just before Damien came in, I felt a slight pain in my stomach, then when I told Maya a servant girl to inform Damien I wasn¡¯t ready yet. He got so furious he almost squeeze me. I haven¡¯t been scared of him even when I saw his Demon! But at that moment I shivered in fear. But when I challenge him, he sorts of calms down a bit and walks away. His eyes were so dark, so ck, I thought it was his vampire¡± I exined watching the expression on his face.


    ¡°This is very confusing. Damien never showed his authority on you. He never showed you his Alpha side¡­ I mean the aggressive Alpha side¡± Then he looked scared for a moment.


    ¡°Drake talk to me! I¡¯m getting scared¡± I cried out.


    ¡°Rina¡­.¡± He trailed off with a fearful look on his face.


    Someone knocked on the door interrupting the intensity of the moment, a few secondster Daniel poke his head into the room looking at both of us.


    ¡°Daniel! Doe in at once¡± Drakemanded.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m in¡± Daniel replied stepping deeper into the room.


    ¡°Tell me have you noticed anything strange about Damien in thest few hours? I mean after he marked Rina¡­ wait¡­ mark¡± Drake murmured spurning me around.


    Then he stared at the still fresh mark on my neck, it wasn¡¯t that painful again.


    ¡°What is it,¡± I asked worriedly, this suspense was killing me and I wanted to punch Drake so bad as he examine the spot on my neck why Daniel stared at us curiously.


    ¡°To answer your question yes, He seems to kill more rogues faster than usual, he¡¯s being grumpy and ordering around. Maybe he¡¯s just in a bad mood¡± Daniel answered.


    ¡°Bad mood after marking his mate? I think not. It¡¯s something that makes every werewolf happy¡± Drake chuckled.


    *Just because you¡¯re a pity Luna* Maya¡¯s words rung unpleasantly in my ears.


    ¡°Wait! Does that mean Damien doesn¡¯t want me again after marking me?¡± I tried not to burst into tears.


    ¡°Of course not dear¡± Daniel consoled me since Drake has shifted his attention on a book he was furiously flipping over.


    ¡°Guys¡­ bad news¡± He finally muttered.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I am almost panicking now.


    ¡°Turns out Damien¡¯s wolf isn¡¯t an ordinary wolf. It¡¯s a Lycan. When Damien mark you, it triggers the beast in the wolf turning him fully into a Lycan. Lycan are killing machines Rina, they take pleasure in killing, they are aggressive and dangerous. When you challenged him, you tamed him for the moment. Lycans chance at having mate are rare because they end up killing their mate in anger, they are dominating¡± Drake exined.


    Panic shot through me, I almost fainted but Drake caught me before I couldnd on the floor.


    ¡°You can tame him Rina but you may lose your life while trying to do so. The question is¡­ are you brave enough to tame the Beast?¡± Drake asked.


    *Are you brave enough to tame the Beast?* The question echoed.


    .


    .


    .


    TBC.

 Chapter 44

    ~RINA~


    I stood there stunned and trying to processed what Drake just told me, the more I think about it, the more I remembered Damien¡¯s reaction earlier and the more terrified I be! I might die if I challenge or disobey his decision so now I¡¯m thinking his Lycan wants a submissive puppet which I would never be!. I thought with a shake of my head, as we speak the marking on my neck had somehow disappeared and there was no sign that someone bit me there.


    ¡°Drake! What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± I cried out gesturing towards the spot Damien had marked me earlier.


    ¡°Okay everything just keep getting weirder huh?¡± Daniel muttered slowly sneaking towards the door, Drake saw him and grinned wickedly before casting a spell which froze his feet to the ground so now he can¡¯t move.


    ¡°Where do you think you are going? Not leaving until you help us solve the mystery¡± Said Drake turning towards his spell book once more while I stood there with a worried look.


    ¡°Well I¡¯m guessing that the Lycan rejects you?¡± Daniel guessed trying to contribute into the conversation and from the look Drake gave him, I guessed he figure out it was even better to keep his mouth shut.


    ¡°Is that how Lycan rejects their mate?¡± This time I directed the question at Daniel.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know a thing about Lycan, none of my generations have Lycan due to the fact that lycans are scarce gene, ording to the reserch done by this noble wizard¡± By the way he was referring to Drake. ¡°Lycans are stronger than an average werewolf if not stronger than an Alpha, they tend to fall into the worrior n or Alpha, it¡¯s still scarce cause they are mostly use to killing and protection which I guess agreessive attitude is part of who they are¡± He exined.


    ¡°Okay things are getting weirder by the second ording to what Daniel said, After Dokota marked you¡± With the frown on confusion on my face Drake sighed. ¡°Dokota is Damien wolf, is Demon is named Damon while his vampire is Don¡±


    ¡°Wait I have never seen his vampire side before and why is that? Plus how did you guyse up with a name for them?¡± I asked curiously.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, they have always been called that way, you can ask your mate and as for not seeing his vampire side Don is a silent bloody thirst killer, he prefers being in the background and he¡¯s almost overshadowed by Dokota, werewolf and vampires do not get along ording to legend but somehow Don and Dokota seems more closer, now Dokota seems to have turned fully into a Lycan¡­ I still don¡¯t understand why or how¡± He said with a thoughtful expression.


    ¡°Wow this is a lot to take in, I feel like my head is gonna explode which remind me, you haven¡¯t exined why the mark on my neck suddenly disappeared!¡± I demanded getting annoyed.


    ¡°Easy there missy, I¡¯m trying all the best I can to figure it out but I don¡¯t have a answer yet¡± Drake reported.


    ¡°Just great¡± I said using my power to draw one of Drake¡¯s couch closer then I slumped on it.


    ¡°Wait what did you just do?¡± Daniel gasped with his mouth wide open.


    ¡°Something I learned to do, I¡¯m still not in control of my powers anyway and I¡¯m trying to unlock it. Nothing is working¡± I said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush it, now will you two excuse me?¡± He requested.


    ¡°C¡¯mon Daniel, let leave the old wizard alone¡± I teased standing up from the couch.


    ¡°Old? I beg your pardon?¡± Drake frowned causing both Daniel and I tough.


    ¡°Unfreeze my feet¡± Daniel demanded, Drake muttered something which immediately unfreeze Daniel.


    ¡°I¡¯m two hundred and fifty years old! That¡¯s hardly old¡± He defended, I gave him the seriously look. ¡°Damn you have a point. I hate you¡± He said dramatically.


    I left Drake¡¯s workshop in the hope that he would find answers to whatever mystery that is happening around here, I walked into the castle and people turn to look at me with a confused expression, I don¡¯t me them, one minute you are smelling like the future Luna and the next¡­ you aren¡¯t even sure what you smell like.


    I opened the door freezing when I saw Fiona looking around the room like someone who has lost something, I hope she lose both her boobs and her private part so would leave my mate alone! Seeing her face andrge boobs everyday is killing me.


    ¡°And what are you looking for?¡± I asked startling her.


    She stared at me before giving me a smug smile. ¡°Seems like someone was rejected but why are you still alive? Or why aren¡¯t you bleeding? Well I guess humans doesn¡¯t go through it the same way Werewolf does¡± Sheughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s because no one rejected me dummy, you are the rejected one here thest time I check so don¡¯t add me to your little party and I¡¯m going to ask for thest time, what the heck are you looking for here?¡± I demanded.


    ¡°I came here to see Damien¡± She replied sitting down on the couch arrogantly. *Hello! I¡¯m the mate here so¡­*


    ¡°Of course¡± I reported. ¡°Get out¡± I instructed grabbing her arm and pushing her towards the door, half dragging her I made to open the door to throw her out but the door opened my itself and Damien walked in staring at the both of us.


    Fiona snatched her arm back ring at me. ¡°You called for me Alpha¡± She said in her usual fake sweet voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you two are fighting again¡± He asked raising an eyebrow in question.


    ¡°What?¡­ no¡­.¡± Both Fiona and I saidughing sarcastically.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you guys are not. Fiona since your pack has been taken over by the Councils, do you want to join my female worrior in the main time?¡± He asked her.


    Come to think of it, when Damien was talking to Fiona his eyes had somehow changed to the color I don¡¯t even recognize, and I don¡¯t like the way he was staring at Fiona one bit!.


    He¡¯s mine! I don¡¯t know why I suddenly have the urge of screaming that out.


    Whatever is going on around here?


    .


    .


    .


    TBC.

 Chapter 45

    ~RINA~


    After Fiona left the room with a satisfied smirk on her face, I was the one feeling bothered about the whole situation, if you ask me I don¡¯t think I like this new beast inside of Damien at all, like he¡¯s so controlling and the fact that he controls every of my mate activities doesn¡¯t make me any happier.


    Just before I could speak there was a loudmotion outside.


    ¡°What is that?¡± I asked looking outside the window.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know but stay here¡± He ordered before dashing off, stay here? He got to be kidding me! I hurried towards the window to have a look at whatever that was going on, I gave a startled gasp when I saw arrows and spears flying in the air. *What the fuck was going on?* Something tells me the councils has something to do with this.


    And there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to stay here like an obedient little kitten so I left the room, when I got to the main entrance two scary looking guards wouldn¡¯t make way for me do I just red at them with my arms folded across my chest.


    ¡°Out of my way right now¡± I ordered still ring at them.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but Alpha order us not to let any female pass through this door¡± One of them said, just then two guys hurried out of the door and they let them pass!.


    ¡°I¡¯m ordering you as a Luna to let me go right now!¡± I shouted losing my temper.


    ¡°We cannot disobey the Luna¡± One of the guard wispered to the second one, yeah if that is what they call a whisper.


    ¡°Then do you want the Alpha to murder us? She isn¡¯t a Luna yet¡± The first one arrogantly stated before turning to look at me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry we can¡¯t let you pass this door¡± He told me with a look of determination, I re harder at him and he looked away.


    ¡°The first thing I will do as a Luna is fire you both¡± I threatened before matching into the house, not only was I angry but hurt that Damien think I¡¯m too weak to go out there with him, I bet Fiona is out there fighting along with him.


    I stood there looking out as several wounded men fell down and was attended to, I couldn¡¯t see Damien anywhere, it felt like the longest hours of my life before the fight died down and the door of Damien suit opened.


    ¡°Damien¡­¡± I stopped talking once I saw it was Fiona, she put back her sword on her side smirking at me, I knew what she was here for so I waited for her to start rubbing it in.


    ¡°I brought you goodnews and bad news I¡¯ll go with the goodnews first, we won the battle obviously the men the Councils sent can never defeat a man like Damien so you have nothing to fear, and the bad news is that I hope you know that millions of life are at risk now because of you¡± She spat growling at me. ¡°Damien was shot by an arrow earlier luckily it didn¡¯t peirce him hard, he removed it by himself and the ce is already healing up. At least that because he¡¯s powerful, think about those men that died today! Think about my fucking pack! Do you think you have the right to be alive and in here? Hundred of people are out there fighting to protect you! How sick that a mare human like you can cause so much havoc in people¡¯s life huh?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± I ordered having no idea what to say, whatever Fiona was saying deep inside me I knew she was right, the councils wants me and they won¡¯t stop until they get me. ¡°Without me in Damien¡¯s life, they would stille after him anyway, you and I know how much they want to destroy him way before Ie into his life!¡±


    ¡°Is that a joke? Immediately you showed up they strike harder! Those fools used to be scared of Damien but now, they aren¡¯t because they know he has a weakness, they know a mare human like you happened to be his weakness the very moment you are his mate, so don¡¯t try to justify yourself. Everything is your fault a mate should be a strength not a weakness to each other¡± After saying that she spun around and left the room.


    I copsed unto the couch as tears rolled down my cheeks, how am I supposed to show I could be strong, I¡¯m trying the best I could but even Damien think I¡¯m a weakling. I angrily wipe my tears away, there was no way I¡¯m going to seat here and cry like a baby!.


    Speaking of the devil, Damien came in few minutes after Fiona left, he hurried towards me spuning me around as he examined my body for possible would, this was supposed to make me smile or something, instead I was fuming inside I guess he noticed it and let me go.


    ¡°Are you okay? You are not hurt are you?¡± His blue eyes stared down at me worriedly.


    ¡°Oh please stop it!¡± I shouted stepping out of his reach. ¡°Just fucking stop treating me like a ss that is going to break at any moment. I¡¯m a person Damien not a ss!¡±


    ¡°Of course I know that. I¡¯m just worried about you,e here let me hold you¡± He pleaded reaching for me, like seriously?.


    ¡°You don¡¯t get this do you? You ordered the guards to stop me from going out, there were several wounded men out there Damien! I could have help but instead you lock me up here! How could you do that? Now you are here treating me like a broken mirror, I wasn¡¯t even outside¡± I yelled feeling fustrated.


    ¡°Now I think you are overacting. The councils are after you Rina and you want me to let you go out there to do what? What if you get hit by an arrow? Just stay where you are asked to¡± He reported.


    Unfortunately choice of words on my part. ¡°Stay where I¡¯m asked to? Like a little kitten? No I won¡¯t! I¡¯m a person a human you cannot control me¡±


    ¡°A human!¡± He suddenly growled his eyes changing to that strange sliver color. ¡°A fucking weak human! Which is why I¡¯m trying all I can to protect you¡± He hissed out, his eyes change randomly from gold to sliver.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Tears well up my eyes, it was true. Damien really think me to be a weak human!.


    ¡°Fuck you Damien! Fuck you and I hate you so much¡± I punched him as hard as I could on his chest them bolted out of the room.


    Since the fight died down, the two stupid gaurds let me out, and I went to Daniel¡¯s house this time, luckily I met Laureen who was so surprised to see me she immediately let me in.


    ¡°Geez you are crying¡± She stated closing the door behind me.


    ¡°I hate Damien so much¡± I cried punching the wall angrily.


    ¡°Please stop that! You¡¯ll hurt yourself¡± Laureen pleaded trying to dragged me away from it, I snatched my arm back.


    ¡°Hurt?¡± Iughed. ¡°You think I¡¯m weak too don¡¯t you?¡± I asked still punching the wall, I didn¡¯t care if it¡¯s hurt like crazy or blood was all over the ce.


    ¡°Of course not Rina. I think we are all strong in a different way¡± She answered fearfully. ¡°Rina you are strong, brave ¡­ don¡¯t let anyone tell you otherwise, do you think any girl would want to be mated to a Beast like Damien? I know Fiona would, but she cannot tame him, she¡¯s scared of him. You are the first girl who isn¡¯t scared of Damien, I think you should give yourself some credit¡± She exined with a hint of pride which calm me down a little, I let her lead me to the living room.


    ¡°I will get the first aid kit and clean up¡± She told me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡± I stopped her staring at my injured knuckles. ¡°You can clean up but I don¡¯t need a bloody first aid kit¡± I hissed out.


    ¡°Of course you do. What if it get infected? I¡¯ll be right back¡± Then she left.


    *He thinks I¡¯m a weakling right? We¡¯ll see about that* I thought with a  sense determination.


    .


    .


    .


    TBC.

 Chapter 46

    ~RINA~


    I was back in my room staring at my injured knuckles which now has a boundage wrapped around it, I sessfully gave up on studying my spell book, when the door of my bedroom opened I cursed under my breath knowing that I had been careless enough to leave it unlock.


    ¡°C¡¯mon Rina, stop acting so childish¡± He groaned walking towards me.


    ¡°Please leave¡± I red at him quickly putting a pillow over the spell book,e to think of it, I¡¯m d I never told him about the new discovery of my powers which I¡¯m not yet sure of.


    ¡°I can¡¯t ess your thoughts¡± His frown deepened. ¡°Strange¡±


    ¡°You know what strange? You not noticing the mark on my neck is gone! And you not caring! All you care about is Fiona your stupid best friend who never miss the fact to rub your very sexual past with her in my face!¡± I yelled angrily not caring if I was acting immature. I was just so freaking hurt about him not letting me help during themotion.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this is about Fiona but wait¡­ The mark gone¡± Reaching for me, he spun me around to examine the mark on my neck, then his eyes darkened to a very odd color, then I felt his vampire who never showed himself to me. I wasn¡¯t scared of him though but I moved away.


    ¡°I¡¯m d the mark disappeared. At least I could rethink this whole mating stuff¡± I lied not looking in his direction.


    ¡°No you are not! Fuck Rina are you mad at me? Is that why you do something to erase the mark¡± Pain shed through his eyes but he was gone before I could point it out, he probably thought I was rejecting him, I winced inwardly at the thought. *Do I even know how to reject him?* Plus I don¡¯t want to. I love him too much. *Heck I do!*


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill Drake for this¡± He growled angrily stalking out of the room.


    ¡°Drake has nothing to do with this¡± I cried after him hurrying after him before he does something we both regret, man he was too fast I could barely keep up with him.


    ¡°What did you do this time around¡± Fiona asked blocking my path.


    I red at her before shoving her out of the way, by the time I got to Drake workshop, Damien already had him pinned against the wall choking the air out of him.


    ¡°Damien let him go this instance!¡± I shouted in a voice I have never heard myself used before.


    Damien let him go before pinning me with a hard stare before storming out of the room cursing under his breath.


    ¡°What the hell was that?¡± Drake gasped struggling to breath again, rolling my eyes mentally I dashed into his kitchen to bring him a ss of water then hand it over to him.


    ¡°He thought you had something to do with the mark that disappeared. I don¡¯t know what to think Drake! My life feels like it spinning out of control, just few days ago things were fine between us and now this? I hate the Lycan in Damien!¡± I muttered angrily finding an empty couch to seat on.


    ¡°Well I kind of find out a new series of stuff on Damien¡± Drake muttered sitting beside me on the couch.


    ¡°Please! I have enough of Damien in one day, what about me? Who are my parents? Am I a witch or some human freak! I need to know¡± I shouted standing up from my sitting position. ¡°And you know what? Damien also stated that he couldn¡¯t ess my thought which I think is a good thing by the way¡± I said cracking into a smile.


    ¡°Calm down Rina, I¡¯m trying here. You and your mate get me so wounded up, I¡¯m afriad i will get get a mate. Then I will spend the rest of my life trying to found out who is who¡± Drake stated dramatically and I rolled my eyes.


    Then suddenly an idea urred to me, a perfect one at this moment.


    ¡°When you get that look on your face, I get worried. What are you up to?¡± He asked.


    ¡°The first step in finding out who I am is going back to that orphanage¡± I held up a hand just as he was about to interrupt. ¡°Let me finish, the councils won¡¯t know about this alright, we just need to kidnap one of the madam who has work there over a long time. Madam Tricia would be the perfect target, get Daniel to take some worriors there and Damien doesn¡¯t have to know about this¡± I finished with a satisfied smile.


    ¡°What? Are you out of your mind!¡± He asked, eyes huge on his face.


    Yeah maybe I was crazy or something but at this moment I couldn¡¯t care and knowing Drake would try to talk me out of it, I red at him. ¡°And that an order Drake, you have two days left¡± I reported before walking away.


    ¡°Bossy¡± I heard him said when I turned around to look back at him, he was smiling and I couldn¡¯t help but wondered.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Once I was back in my room again, I hide the spell book just in case, I don¡¯t want him finding out anything yet until I get a firm grip around what was going on around here.


    I couldn¡¯t sleep, I just kept tossing around my big back until I got tired then gave up, I miss Damien¡¯s big body next to mine, I miss having his arms around me while I sleep. *I was still mad at him for what he did earlier but there was no way I was going to punish myself*.


    I tip toe down to his room, luckily the room was unlocked so I sneaked in them locked it behind me so we don¡¯t get disturb. *You are such a dirty slut* the inner whore in me tauted making meugh a little.


    I never expected to meet Damien sleeping so peacefully which just made me more angry and hurt, there I was unable to sleep without him and here he is snoring away.


    I¡¯m going to get mad at him tomorrow, but now I¡¯m too tired to put up a fight with him, yawning tiredly I slide into the bed beside him, putting his arms around me. I almost moan at the contact.


    ¡°I knew you woulde¡± He said huskily kissing the top of my head.


    ¡°I still hate you¡± I reported moving deeper into his embrace.


    ¡°Of course you don¡¯t¡± Heughed under his breath pulling me more closer to his heated body.


    He muttered something under his breath, but I couldn¡¯t hear him, then drowsily I felt him trace his fingers on the spot where my mark was supposed to be.


    ¡°No! That can¡¯t be¡± I heard him growled softly under his breathe, I struggle to open my eyes, to ask him what the hell was going on, but my eyes felt so heavy they closed on their own.


    My body was acting in a strange way that frightened me, in a distance I could hear Damien calling out to me but nothing more as everything went nk!.


    .


    .


    .


    TBC.

 Chapter 47

    *DAMIEN*


    ¡°Fuck! This can¡¯t be happening!¡± I growled desperately trying to wake her up as her body went limped in my arms, panic I¡¯ve never felt before in my life hit me in full force, I quickly mind link Daniel telling him to get Drake into the room right away.


    Ringing the velvet rope that hung nearby then I  waited impatiently for the servant to arrive.


    ¡°Rina! Adrianna! Can you hear me?¡± I panicked shaking her awake, the fact that I¡¯ve never been in this position before, I fucking have no idea what to do and the damn creatures inside me were going nuts.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, what¡¯s wrong¡± Never been more relief to see Drake as he walked into the room, he does whatever a doctor would do like examining her.


    ¡°Are you a doctor now?¡± I growled unimpressed by whatever medical stuff he was disying, my mate is in fucking danger and I have never felt so helpless in my life.


    ¡°Then you should have called the damn doctor! Just let me do my job now okay and sit your pussy ass somewhere¡± Drake hissed back.


    ¡°Say that one more time and see your head chopped off your neck¡± I growled back suddenly in rage, anger was something I could control easily especially when ites to Rina, Drake, Daniel or my mother but this past few days I couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Okay Damien just calm down okay? Rina isn¡¯t in any danger well not yet-¡± I didn¡¯t let him finish before interrupting.


    ¡°What do you mean not in danger yet? If something is going on with my mate tell me now! Is that an injury I see right there?¡± I growled picking out the nearby center table and flinging it across the room.


    The shattered wood seems to echo through the room.


    ¡°Damien if you are not going to calm down, I won¡¯t bloody hell tell you a thing and no ammout of torture will make me talk! Don¡¯t you see? The councils want you to loose control like this, they want your beasts to go mad themselves and destroy everything¡± He blurted out.


    I stopped looking at him like he just pped me in the face. ¡°What do you mean?¡± I managed to choked out.


    ¡°Rina is in a temporary loop, if we don¡¯t find a way to get her out in the next one hour, we might lose her and¡­ and everything would go wrong¡± He starmmered fear evidence in his voice. ¡°A powerful witch is working on her, they got her trapped in the loop, in there she would do whatever she was asked to do, she¡¯s being controlled by a dark magic spell, she could be ordered to kill you. And Damien remember I once told you that only your mate have the power to kill you¡­. I think the councils find that out!¡± He exined.


    I stared at him in shock then the missing puzzle finally begin to tick in ce.


    *Fifty Years Ago* (Author pov)


    Damienughed taking a huge gulp out of his drink, it was another call of celebration for him, I mean watching the councils make a fool of themselves, they sent several demons after him hoping somehow they could kill him.


    He had killed them one after the other and sent back their dead bodies to the councils who no doubt are now in full rage.


    ¡°The earlier they get that I can¡¯t be destroyed then the better for them¡± He chuckled paying attention to the magic tricks Drake was fooling him with, Damien knew he was using his powers but he let his best friend have his own fun.


    *Now don¡¯t get too cooky* Damon snarled in his head then burst outughing. *I like cooky* he finished.From N?velDrama.Org.


    *Having to kill for someone special would be more fun* Don his vampire side said softly, somewhat sadly.


    *Yeah, being a hero* Dokota agreed.


    *You need no mate, we have each other* His demon mocked them. *Plus you have the old wizard, who knows too much* Damon snarled in an Oblivious Drake direction, showing his red eyes through Damien¡¯s own blue one.


    Damien decided to break out of the mate conversation going on in his head. ¡°Aren¡¯t you bored of that?¡± He sneered in his friend¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Actually I enjoy seeing you drink yourself up. Aren¡¯t you bored just fucking around? Youplian about getting bored of females. You cannot get bored of your mate¡± Drake told him.


    Damien couldn¡¯t fight the dark look on his face at the mention of mate. ¡°I do not have a mate! What do thy think I do about that?¡±


    ¡°Now are you trying to speak in Shakespeare english or the drink is finally doing it job?¡± Drake jested.


    ¡°You know I can¡¯t get drunk. There are stuff that happen to normal people that doesn¡¯t happen to me. For example mate¡± He murmured.


    ¡°Damien you are normal¡± Drake corrected. ¡°I just haven¡¯t figure out what species you are yet and believe me, I will¡± He assured him.


    ¡°I¡¯m lonely¡± Damien finally admitted even though he hated to.


    ¡°I think you should be d you don¡¯t have a soul mate, ording to my research on you Damien, you cannot be killed by anyone except your soul mate¡± Drake exined hoping that would make his friend a little happier about not having a mate stuff.


    ¡°What?¡± He growled after getting out of his daze state.


    ¡°Yes old friend. Your soul is bounded together, she will be your very own weakness, cause you will live for her, breath for her, being with her would mean everything to you, and she will tame the creatures inside you, they will love her. If anything happens to your soul mate, you all might lose control and destroy everything, it makes you weaker cause along with her being your strength. She will be your very weakness¡­.¡± Drake stopped talking then picked up another a drink as he nce up at the sky. ¡°Something tells me the special someone ising soon¡±.


    (End Of sh Back).


    ¡°What the hell!¡± I exploded as my fist tightened trying to control my temper.


    ¡°I will do whatever I can to bring her back, now we need to move her back to my workshop. Hurry¡± Drake yelled racing out of the room.


    Needing no further invitation, I scooped her into my arms and with an inhuman speed I was in Drake¡¯s workshop before he made it there, he gave me a look.


    ¡°Oh I forgot about your speed¡± He remarked.


    ¡°Just do your fucking thing¡± I hissed out.


    ¡°You should leave Damien, whatever I¡¯m going to do next might make you lose control and we don¡¯t want that!. I need to get in touch with Rina in the loop, it too dangerous but I know but that the only option we have right now. I will have to get close to her, close enough that no one will see me. Then I¡¯m going to have to hurt her to make her up¡± He exined.


    I exploded again. ¡°Hurt a hair on her fucking face and pay for it with your life¡± Damon suddenly growled causing the whole house to shook.


    ¡°Then will you rather have her be trapped in there until she unknownly kill us all¡± Drake said softly hoping that would calm Damon that, but of course that didn¡¯t work out. Only Rina could.


    I stormed out of the room, running into the woods, there I shifted into my Lycan, destroy trees, I shifted back into my vampire form for the first time in twenty two years, then back to my demon.


    I wasn¡¯t in control of myself or powers, and soon enough I fear I might just do the worst thing Drake had said.


    Losing control¡­


    .


    .


    .


    TBC.

 Chapter 48

    ~RINA~


    *Where am I?* I thought looking around the dim room I was standing in, wasn¡¯t it few minutes ago I was sleeping soundly in Damien¡¯s embrace? Well maybe I am dreaming then cause I don¡¯t see an logical exnation for whatever that was happening here, the fact that I¡¯m very much aware of the stuff that happened a while before or the fact that this dream feels so real.


    ¡°Adrianna¡± A voice called causing me jerk in the direction, staring at the woman in front of me in shock and wondering how she got here without me noticing her.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± I asked staring at her, her hair was very long and white then I recognized her as the woman who had appreared to me in dream before, she¡¯s here again, I have a lot of questions to ask her. ¡°Do you know who I am? Anything about my parents?¡± I shuttered her as he turned to look at me, even her eyes were glowing white.


    ¡°Of course my dear, I know everything about you but I do not know if you will trust me enough to believe me¡± She wispered in a said voice.


    ¡°I trust you, do you know how long I¡¯ve longed for the truth? Please just tell me! I don¡¯t even know my ce in the world anymore¡± I replied hoping she would just tell me the truth even though there was an rming voice in my head telling not to listen to whatever she was saying.


    ¡°The beast!¡± The woman suddenly shouted. ¡°He has something to do with the death of your parents! Your mom was an old friend of mine and she works as a servant for the councils, when the beasts attack the council¡¯s pce, your mother dropped you at the doorstep of the orphanage, she was killed shortly after¡± She blurted out causing my eyes to widened.


    ¡°You are telling me that Damien killed my parents? He might be a beast but he would be never do something like that¡± I defended not quite believing what this strange woman was telling me, I trust Damienpletely.


    ¡°I see your love has made you blind, a beast will always be a beast. I believe he once attacked you?¡± She stated giving me the I told you so look.


    I was speechless. ¡°It¡­ was an.. ident! Damien would never hurt me¡± I cried suddenly feeling like my world is spinning out of control.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Your father is alive, and the beast wants him dead too! No one knows why he wants him death but you need to protect your father the same way your mother protect you! She lost her life while trying to save you. How on grateful are you being for trusting your mother¡¯s killer, someone that rubbed you off your normal childhood¡± I stared at her as her words slowly sunk in.


    ¡°What do you suggest I do? I want to know who my father is! He is alive right? Please tell me something about him¡± I pleaded tears rolling down my face.


    ¡°Your father is still alive but I don¡¯t know for how long¡± She said walking around me in circles. ¡°What you need to do is kill the Beast to save us all, including your father and to avenge your poor mother¡¯s death. There¡¯s nothing as dear as a mother¡¯s love¡± She wispered thest part.


    ¡°No!¡± I cried! How could she ask me to kill Damien? I will and can never do that. I took a step back. ¡°I don¡¯t trust you¡± I murmured turning around to leave.


    ¡°Enough¡± Her voice suddenly turned scary. ¡°I have been nice to you enough darling girl. I see your love for this Beast is very powerful, too bad that very love will be the one to destroy him¡± She started tough like a lunatic.


    ¡°What are you talking about¡± Fear gripped me.


    ¡°The Beast will die today! And you will be the one to kill him. Adrianna¡­.¡± She suddenly trailed off. ¡± Someone is messing with my powers!¡± She screamed in no one in particr then suddenly something dig into my skin causing to scream out as blood gushed out of me, the woman was screaming no or whatever she was saying.


    ¡°Damien¡­.¡± I screamed knowing he was the only one that could saved me then suddenly I opened my eyes, blurred vision at first then I blink a couple of times before my environment finally registered in.


    ¡°Drake¡± I cried reaching to hug him, my whole body shook violently but he stopped me pushing me down gently.


    ¡°Hey easy there Rina, you are still weak and I really need to wrap up your wound¡± He replied.


    I looked down at my hand then saw the deep cut, I frowned remember feeling it in my dream. ¡°Drake what happened?¡± I choked out then I nce around the room. ¡°Where is Damien? Please where is he?¡± I cried struggling to get up.


    ¡°Oh fuck! Just calm down! I¡¯ll get his ass here¡± He ordered obviously pissed and I red at me before obeying him.


    Drake had managed to get my wound all clean up before Damien showed up, seeing that I was concious we both jumped on each other, well him mostly cause Drake had ordered me not to move an inch, I didn¡¯t care though I hugged him back feeling the tension that had ragged my body moments ago begin to fade slowly.


    ¡°Alright love birds, can I get a moment?¡± He asked clearing his throat.


    ¡°Fuck off!¡± Damien growled back at him.


    Then Drake dramatically put a hand over his chest feigning hurt. ¡°You cannot just say that to someone who just saved your mate¡¯s life. Damn! I need a mate¡± He hissed thest part before walking away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever do that to me ever again¡± Damien groaned burying his face in my neck.


    ¡°What happened Damien? One minute you were telling me stuff and the next I was getting so tired. I was so scared¡± I cried as he hugged me tighter than ever.


    ¡°Sh baby, I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you¡± He wispered huskily in my ear the ncing at my two Injured hands, he growled angrily muttering somethings under his breath, knowing I had to find a way to distract him, I held his face then brush my lips against his, he deepened the kiss, kissing me hungrily like his life depended on it.


    Few minutester, when we pulled away cause I started to feel sleepy this time but I was too scared to fall asleep.


    ¡°Rina, I¡¯m here okay? Don¡¯t worry none of this would happen again. I¡¯ll make sure of that. The witch who did this, will be dead by sun down¡± He vowed cing a kiss on my forehead.


    ¡°Damien-¡± I pleaded.


    ¡°No Rina, don¡¯t talk me out of this. I hate witches! After what they did to my sister and now you? I despise them¡± He growled causing my blood to run cold.


    First I never knew he had a sister and from the look of things, something bad must have happened to her and two Damien pointed out he hate witches ¡­ and I happened to be one!.


    He is definitely going to reject me once he finds out. I thought crying silently.


    .


    .


    .


    TBC.

 Chapter 49

    ~RINA~


    The next day I was feeling so much better and Damien took me out on a ride in his wolf form, for the first time ever he showed me his vampire side to say today happened to be my best day right after the day Damien mark me, but sadly the evidence of the mark is gone with no exnation, sometimes I feel Damien think I wanted to reject him which probably exins why he was trying extra hard to make me happy.


    Also another weird stuff is the fact that I could still feel his emotions without the mark, I just hope Drakees up with a good exnation soon, I jolted back to present when someone ssh water on me, ring yfully at Damien I watched as he drives into the water, his body was a weing sight and I couldn¡¯t bit back the disappointment I felt when he disappeared from the surface of the water.


    ¡°I was enjoying the view¡± I muttered to no one in particr.


    Soon he repeated. ¡°If you love the view so much why not get in¡± He chuckled his gaze heated on my body.


    I blushed. ¡°I will take that as an invitation¡± Iughed jumping in with my clothes, luckily I was wearing a sun dress plus I don¡¯t think I¡¯mfortable skinny dipping when anyone could just walk in on us.


    But then I decided against it when he disappeared into the water again, jumping into the water with a heavy ssh and few minutester, I felt him lifted me up from the water, my legs automatically wrapped around his waist as he walked us both to the shore.


    ¡°Do you feel that?¡± I asked looking around, sensing that we aren¡¯t alone.


    ¡°Stay here¡± He ordered dropping me gently into the water before disappearing into the forest, how could he leave me here alone? I don¡¯t mean to be such a baby but¡­ I let out a scream as a figure walked towards me.


    ¡°Daniel! You scared the day light out of me¡± I remarked getting out of the water.


    ¡°Well I came to inform you that your job is done¡± He replied ignoring my statement.


    ¡°Really?¡± I ask surprised cause I really hadn¡¯t expect them to get the job done soon, but I was a bit nervous now, what if I don¡¯t like what I find out? *Well what could possibly be worse than not knowing your root and your real parent?* You¡¯ve got this Rina.


    ¡°What job?¡± Damien growled as he came to stand behind us, causing us to jump.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think¡­ I was asking him about the seashells I told him to give Laureen, she was supposed to make a picture frame for me. A picture of us¡± I answered battling my eyshes sweetly at him but he doesn¡¯t look a bit convinced.


    ¡°You better don¡¯t do anything foolish¡± He warned Daniel who looked away nervously just as Damien stare down at my sundress which is now glue to my body like a second skin.


    ¡°Get lost¡± He growled at Daniel possessively.


    ¡°I have a mate Damien¡± Daniel grumbled before walking away.


    I giggled. ¡°I have to return to the house¡± I went on a tip toe to kiss me but instead he carried me into a bridal style and match us in the direction of the pack house, I couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Each time I remember what happened two days ago, dread always fill me, I¡¯m still a little afriad to close my eyes after dark, afriad that the councils will try to get to me. What in the world do they want from me? I¡¯m starting to think it not all about being Damien¡¯s mate.


    ¡°Stop thinking so much¡± He scolded softly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it, what do the councils want with me? Like I¡¯m particrly useless¡± I rolled my eyes as he dropped me on the couch. ¡°I need to get out of this dress¡± I muttered.


    I heard him say something but I didn¡¯t think much about it, after freshening up, I came back to the room and Damien was nowhere in sight so I luckily hurried out of the room to Drake¡¯s workshop only to see them arguing.


    ¡°Shut up guys! Where is she?¡± I asked butting into their little argument.


    ¡°Kidnaping! Like seriously? If Damien finds out about this forget the councils, you are going to be in so much trouble¡± Drake said.


    ¡°Well he doesn¡¯t have to find out. Let get this over with, the time you guys are wasting here¡­. we would have gotten a lot of things done. Now take me to her¡± I red at Drake before following Daniel out to a old warehouse.


    ¡°Alright, hurry up and question her. I¡¯ll be on the look out¡± Daniel suggested.


    I was paying half attention to him as I walked over to the terrified woman tied to the chair, I should have really pitied her but I don¡¯t, I remember all those days I starved, those cold night I spend in the dark basement because I broke a little te. The more I think about those days, a sudden urge was just oveing me. The urge to kill.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Drake asked probably noticing my strange behavior.


    *Weird* I removed the tape from her mouth. ¡°Hi there, let get this over with, I¡¯m Adrianna¡±


    ¡°Riina?¡± She ask stunned then look me up and down. ¡°You ain¡¯t dead?¡± She coughed.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes I¡¯m not. You see I won¡¯t hurt you so you don¡¯t need to be terrified of me, all I want to know is who my parents are, you have work in that orphanage for the past twenty years so you better tell me what you know¡± I told her.


    ¡°Please let me go¡± She pleaded instead.


    ¡°Of course I will let you go, as soon as you know my parents! Tell me who the fuck they are cause I know you knew them, you cannot just find a childying on your doorstep can you?¡± I asked leaning closer to her.


    ¡°Yes! That how Madam Tricia found you, it was on a raining day, someone rung the bell and when we both went out to see who rang the orphanage bell, we saw you there, outside at the door step since you were still a baby, we knew someone had dropped you off there. But we never found out who that is. We took you to the councils¡­.¡± Then she trailed off.


    I sighed clearly defeated. Who in their right mind who dropped a baby at someone doorstep without a good reason? This whole thing just makes me confused and I turned away from her but it seems like Drake wasn¡¯t done with her yet.


    ¡°You took her to the councils? Then what?¡± Drake asked her.


    ¡°What does it matter? I don¡¯t fucking know who my parents are! I feel like someone who just dropped from the sky¡± I cried as tears rolled down my face.


    ¡°But the councils knew¡± I heard her said.


    Before I could ask her any more questions, Daniel hurried into the room looking nervous. ¡°We have a big problem guys¡± He said.


    ¡°Damien found out?¡± I asked cause that could be the only bad news at the moment.


    ¡°The councils worrior are attacking us, and we¡¯ve got to take her back before Damien¡¯s find out we put the whole pack in danger¡± He answered.


    ¡°No! We cannot return her just yet! She knows something about my parents¡± I protested but Drake dragged me out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you get it? She doesn¡¯t!. The councils knew something about her and if they know she said something to us then they will have her killed along with anyone who might be connected to you, someone out there knows the truth, people like Madam Tricia¡± Drake exined.


    ¡°But you just told me¡­. ¡± He interrupted.


    ¡°Yes yes, the councils must have told them something, all we need to do now is kidnap one of the councils¡± Drake suddenly grinned.


    ¡°Now someone tell me what the fuck is going on here¡± Damien growled from the doorway.


    *Geez! It¡¯s game over for us* I thought.


    .


    .


    .


    TBC.

 Chapter 50

    ~RINA~


    ¡°I am not going to fucking repeat myself again! Drake you better start talking¡± Damien growled stalking towards poor Drake, I know I got them into this, so before he could approached him, I block his path knowing I have to tell him the truth.


    ¡°Get out of my fucking way¡± When I refused to move he red down at me. ¡°Now¡± Hemanded in that strange voice that had me shivering inside but I refused to let it show. I cannot afford to get intimidated by it.


    ¡°No Damien, I swear this is all my fault¡± I pleaded even though I knew he would never hurt Drake on purpose that is, but the beast in him is taking control strangely.


    ¡°You can chop of my headter, but for now we¡¯ve got to deal with this councils men, I will be in my room sleeping¡± Drake replied like it was nothing before walking away and Damien too gave me a hard stare before storming after him, d that was over I approached a frightened looking Madam.


    ¡°That was the Beast isn¡¯t it?¡± She asked and I re at her, the fact that she used a *it* like Damien was done kind of animal.


    ¡°That would be him¡± I hissed out loosing her rope. ¡°You see I know once you get back to the orphanage the councils will no doubt kill you even if you cannot give them a valuable exnation which is why I have decided to keep an eye on you. You will stay here where it is safe and where I can find enough evidence to know who my parents are, and with your help along with Drake, I believe I will¡± I exined after finally getting the rope lose.


    ¡°Why are you so stubborn Rina? Why don¡¯t you just let me go? I know nothing about your parents! I just told you¡± Her grip on my arm tightened like she was trying to hurt me and as her nails started to dig into my arm, I winced inwardly.


    ¡°Damien can sense when I¡¯m in pain madam, so if I were you, I¡¯d rethink my decision¡± I told her watching as her gaze narrowed in anger then fear before letting me go ande to think of it, I think this woman knows something just as Drake had suspected.


    ¡°A maid wille and take you to a better ce, you are going to be clothed and feed but you can as well have it in mind that there¡¯s no escaping for you! You either tell me what you know or have me tell Damien to get it out of you. Believe me you wouldn¡¯t like that¡± I spat at her before matching angrily out of the warehouse.


    I really should start practicing my witchcraft maybe then people will start to fear and take me serious, I bumped into Fiona who was rushing out of the front door, when she saw me, she automatically froze.


    ¡°Kidnaping someone¡¯s mother in an attempt to find your own? What kind of a person are you? Do you know what her daughter must be going through right now? Yeah you are acting exactly how a child should but why am I not surprised? No wonder your parents abandoned you¡± She hissed her.


    My fist clenched in anger. ¡°I suggest you shut your fucking mouth Fiona!¡± Rage so strong cause through me, the emotion was nothing like I felt before, I felt faint with anger and something was burning inside me, threatening toe out.


    ¡°Or what? What are you going to do? Do you know how many fucking lives you have ruined? First you destroyed my pack! A home for me! Then you are trying to destroy not only Damien¡¯s pack but his life as well! Who the fuck are you?¡± She shouted.


    Taking a step towards her, barely aware of my actions, I leaned towards her. ¡°Trust me, you don¡¯t wanna know¡± Then my eyes kind of change to a glow emerald green.


    Fiona gasped and step back staring at me like I had grown a horn. ¡°What¡­¡± She shrieked but I never heard the rest of her words cause she quickly hurried away.


    I calmed down almost immediately wondering what the fuck was happening to me, I hurried to my room maybe I could find the answers in my spell book but when I walked in, I saw Damien holding it.


    I froze, my eyes widened. *How did he figure out where I put it?* ¡°Oh! What are you doing with my novel? Don¡¯t tell me you read now¡± I giggled nervously plucking the book out of his hands.


    ¡°Is that a novel? Looks more like a spell book to me¡± He responded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, Drake would never let me work out of his workshop with his spell book, this is just an Halloween novel. Wanna read?¡± *Geez! I hope not* I prayed.


    ¡°No thanks¡± He chuckled just as I hoped then his expression turned stern.


    ¡°Okay fine! I¡¯m sorry for kidnaping that woman behind your back, I just thought if I told you¡­ you¡¯d never let me¡± I said pouting.


    ¡°Risking the entire pack lives over what? You want to know your parents so badly can¡¯t you just fucking tell me? I could go there right now and make those fucking bastards talk¡± He growled.


    ¡°And what? Damien it too dangerous! Do you know what they¡¯ve been up to? They tried to get into my head when I was in the loop with the help of that witch! Who knows what more they are ning to do? Something tells me they are cooking up something bigger and we¡¯ve got to get ready for War! They can¡¯t get to you Damien without getting through me first! And if they find out something about my parents before we did, they could use that to get to me! And it¡¯s over for us¡± I exined.


    ¡°Geez since when did you get so smart?¡± He asked with a hint of admiration in his tone, then pulling me closer, his head dropped on my shoulder inhaling my scent. ¡°I¡¯m afriad the councils already knew who your parents are¡± He wispered.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No they don¡¯t Damien, I have been thinking after the Madams found me when I was a baby at the doorstep of the orphanage they would naturally inform the councils cause no onees in or out without their knowledge, they control everything, the Councils might thought since I was human, I¡¯m just a stupid cabbage so they never took interest in me until you showed up at the action to im me as yours¡± I smiled a little at the memory remembering how terrified I was of him. ¡°That caught their interest, I mean why would a powerful Beast they know not to have emotions or mate suddenly interested in the human girl they discarded?¡± I paused. ¡°Damien I think the Councils are also searching for answers as we speak, the witch tried to use me, they want to turn me against you, they are like trying to get in my head, probably trying to find out something¡± My eyes widened.


    *Somehow everything seems to start making sense*


    .


    .


    .


    TBC.

 Chapter 51

    ~RINA~Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    The words died down my throat as Damien began to deepened the kiss on my neck causing my breathe to caught,  I arched up my neck giving him acess to my neck  but then I realized we were having a serious conversation.


    ¡°Damien-¡± I moan trying to step away from him but he only pull me closer.


    ¡°Too much talking Rina¡± Hr groaned just as I felt his thick shaft pressed aganist my ass,  causing a pool of wetnes between my tighs.


    ¡°But-¡± My atempt to talk died down in my throat when he turn around, I only got a glimpse of his now blue eyes which has darkened in raw lust, then his lips came crashing down on mine,  I weed it wrapping my arms instantly around his neck.


    I wimpered as his lips left my lips to trail kisses down my neck and with a switf move my shirt was discarded sebdind bottens flying everywhere in the room, I gasped suddenlying back to my senses.


    ¡°Damien! That was one of my favorite shirt!¡± I whined ring at him.


    ¡°Fuck! I need to be inside you now¡± Then he went ahead to get the rest of my clothes off until I was stsndingpletely in my underwear.


    I giggled as he droppred me on the bed, soon it turned unto moan just as he begin to suckle on my boobs whikwe twerking the other one between his fingers,  it felt like age ago since we made love when in fact it had just been days,  I felt his head at the junction of my thighs and at the first stroke of his tongue on my p*ssy, I jerked moaning aloud in ecstasy, I felt high in plesure, and soon I was crying out, thrasthing about in the bed, my body tensed and  I exoloded.


    I jolted back to present when he came back toy beside me suddenly feeling so tired and drain, when he begin to lick in the spot on my neck, a new wave of energy cause through me and I close my eyes moaning, my fingers went behind me to grasp his shift and I couldn¡¯t be more happy about the fact that he was as naked as I was.


    Without warning I felt a sharp stung of pain on the spot near my my neck, his fangs dig into it, I cried out in shock and from pleasure of course, he withdrawal licking the little drop of blood that trail down the side of my neck, I had barely recovered from the first when I felt him again at the same spot on my neck.


    ¡°Damien!¡± I gasped as tears rolled down my face but few minutester, it turn into pleasure and my body shook in pleasure, I was getting weaker, what the fuck is he doing? Couldn¡¯t he see that he was draining the life out of me?


    Then the third time I felt him at my neck again and reach out to push him away, but I couldn¡¯t, I was so weak I could barely move my body part, the cane pain but I could only wimpered, this time I passed out from pleasure and everything wentpletely ck.


    I woke up few minutester feeling a little strange but alive, Damien was no where in sight so I dragged my naked body out if the bed to the bathroom to freshened up, seeing the spot Damien had mark earlier, I gasped at the same, it seems like three animals had beaten me at once. *What the use anyway? The mark is going to disappear soon* I thought and as for Damien, he had a lot of exining to do.


    I exit the bathroom with a towel wrapped around me, Damien gave me a cooky smile when I walked into the room, I refused to fall for it, wrapping my arms across my chest I red at him.


    ¡°What was that about Damien? You almost killed me! You know I couldn¡¯t take it?¡± I hissed frowning.


    ¡°Of course you could and you did¡± He pull me towards him and I dropped into hisp.


    ¡°I could have died! Why were you bitting me that way? It looks like you wanted to kill me¡± I rolled my eyes looking away from him.


    He gave me a peck on the cheek as his arms went about my waist. ¡°I¡¯m sorry kitten, I had to do that. Drake suggested I mark you three times, my vampire side marked you, wolf¡­ ¡± He trailed off suddenly looking confused.


    ¡°Demons don¡¯t mate right? So why did you mark me the third time¡± I asked curiously.


    ¡°Actually I used my vampire and wolf side to mark you at the same time so the mark doesn¡¯t disappeared again. Rina why can¡¯t I ess your thoughts again? Did Drake did something to you?¡± When he asked that I stood up from hisp nervously.


    ¡°You better not be keeping anything from me Rina, you know I trust you but I would never forgive a betrayal from you¡± He sounded so serious it actually scares me.


    ¡°Damien-¡± I choked out wanting to tell him everything but a knock sounded on the front door of the living room breaking the moment, to say I was d for the interruption at least I need time to prepare before I tell Damien something like that especially now that he hates witches so much.


    I dialed the servant room, ordering for some fruits then I changed into a fresh new clothes while I wait patiently for Damien to show up, he never did so I decided to see if he was in the gym as usual.


    Humming softly I opened the gym door but stopped short at the scene before me, Damien and Fiona was talking so close, almost pressing against each other if they are not already doing that, I swallowed hard telling myself it was nothing to see.


    *What is he teaching her? How to punch a big or lift a weight?, Why was his hands around her waist and Fiona smiling up at him like she¡¯s hit the jackpot?* Unless she¡¯s ning to steal my mate from me!.


    I felt so sick with rage in an instance.


    .


    .


    .


    TBC.

 Chapter 52

    ~RINA~


    I felt so sick with rage, putting my anger under control I toss my head back, there¡¯s no how I would want whatever that happened with Fiona dew days ago repeat itself so I walked slowly towards them as I stered a smile on my face.


    ¡°Am I interrupting any thing here?¡± I asked and they both turned to look at me.


    ¡°Silly, I was training Fiona, since there¡¯s a bigger war ahead I need her to be fully prepared, it¡¯s about time we attack the councils and get everyone back to their pack¡± He responded casually but I was half paying attention to him, my eyes were on Fiona as she stare longing at Damien, how could he be oblivious to that?


    ¡°Training so close to one another? Is that how you train your female worriors and since when are you in charge of training them¡± I toss back not giving in to the puzzle look on his face, I knew what I came here for. I don¡¯t care about whatever that happens now cause the n was to put Fiona in her ce.


    ¡°Now I feel lost. Fiona get back to training¡± He ordered her before walking towards me.


    ¡°Rina, will you stop misunderstanding stuff between us? Damien is my childhood friend, if I wanted him¡­ I mean if we want something to go on between us then it would, so stop acting like a child though it cute¡± She gave Damien a sweet smile then gave me a smug one do Damien doesn¡¯t figure out she¡¯s stylishly insulting me! How dare she does that!.


    That¡¯s it, I approached her and before she could get a word out, I pped her across the face, she hard it draw blood I knew my powers might be behind it but I don¡¯t care, she gasp touching her bloody cheek and then me.


    ¡°Next time when I¡¯m talking to my mate, do yourself a favor and shut the fuck up!¡± I hissed angrily.


    ¡°Fuck Rina, what the hell has gotten into you?¡± He gaped at me pulling me away from her.


    ¡°Defending her now huh? I hate you¡± I got away from him and pped him too, then I turned towards Fiona. ¡°You better watch your back¡± I bolted out of the room in search of Drake.


    ¡°Whoa someone seems to be in a bad mood¡± He chuckled then paused probably seeing the look on my face, I slumped down on a chair then close my eyes, I don¡¯t even think I can bare to be in the same room as Damien right now, how could he not see past Fiona fakenes.


    ¡°She wants him! And she knew clearly that we are mated! Plus Damien can¡¯t see past her stupid strong bravado¡± I blurted out.


    Drake sighed. ¡°I guess this is Fiona right? I think you are misunderstanding the suitations, There¡¯s no sexual feelings or any sexual thing between Damien and Fiona¡± He chuckled.


    I red at him. ¡°Yeah I was born yesterday. Fiona spend the night with him in his room, I was locked out! He read my thoughts about rejecting him that why he sent her away! I can¡¯t believe you cannot see it too¡± I cried out.


    Drakeughed again. ¡°He haven¡¯t told you the truth I presume, for someone who is heartless when ites to you, he¡¯s a big old softy. Damien was mad when you dyed your hair blonde then cause he was too arrogant to admit that he loves it, he sucks at expressing himself, you should know that. So when he asked you to undo it, you refused thinking he only said that cause he doesn¡¯t want you to look like Maya so he called Fiona over to make you jealous¡± He exined.


    ¡°That might have been the n then! Believe me, she wants Damien and I have a feeling she¡¯s ning something to eliminate me. I swear Drake I lose control of my powers whenever I am around her! That girl knows something I don¡¯t know about myself. I feel like she¡¯s pushing me to the point of rage, I feel so confused¡± I gave up and buried my face in my palm.


    ¡°Where the fuck is she!¡± I heard Damien suddenly growled and jolted up to my feet, But Drake and I exchange looks.


    ¡°What have you done?¡± He asked rasing his eyebrows at me.


    ¡°I pped him and told him I hate him¡± I half wispered and when Damien walked into the room, I hide behind Drake.


    ¡°Easy man! You are scaring the poor girl¡± Drake scolded.


    ¡°Out of the way Drake¡± There must have been something in Damien¡¯s voice cause Drake obeyed and walked out of the room so now I¡¯m on my own but so what? I¡¯m not scared of him.


    ¡°I¡¯m here what do you want?¡± I asked trying not to back away as he stalked towards me.


    Then he toss his head back andughed bitterly, one I have never had Damienughed before which made me suddenly worried and afriad, and two theughter sounded so painful.


    ¡°Damien what¡¯s wrong¡± I made to touch him but he flinched.


    ¡°Do not fucking touch me! For the past few days I have been doing every fucking thing to protect and care for you, I even had to mark you against my will cause I was fuckin scared I¡¯d lose you if I do! Why you go behind my back making decisions which might not only put you in danger but the rest of my pack members what are you trying to prove? That you are fucking strong? Who the hell are you trying to prove that to? And you hide the fact that you are a witch from me?¡± He stopped then turn away from me. ¡°You are strong enough to do as you will right? Strong enough to make your own fucking decisions having no idea how they make me feel? I know I do not have a heart but you just broke whatever that was inside me!  You kept the fact that you are a witch from me? How could you! To think I was trying to protect you and you hide something this huge from me?¡± He stopped.


    ¡°You kidnapped that woman from the orphanage without even telling me, how do you think that makes me feel?¡± He required his eyes heated.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I felt close to tears now, how did he figure that out? Fiona told him?. ¡°Damien¡­ I thought you got over the woman stuff¡± I wispered.


    ¡°You just do stuff without thinking, I was over it, I overlooked it but this? Hiding your powers from me cause you to prove to me you are strong? Well you¡¯ve sessfully prove that by using your powers on me!¡± I gasped when he said that. ¡°You don¡¯t need protecting, loving or caring right? Fine! You do whatever you want. From this moment on you are on your fucking own! Stay away from me! I can¡¯t even bare to look at you without having the urge to punch something¡± After saying that he walked out of the room.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± I wispered as I copsed on the floor. ¡°Did I really used my power on him?¡± Tears rolled down my eyes. I never thought. Now who¡¯s the Beast?


    .


    .


    .


    TBC.

 Chapter 53

    ~RINA~


    After Damien left Drake came of of the room where he had been hiding from Damien¡¯s wrath, who could possibly me the guy? It was no surprise that Damien¡¯s anger could do real damage like the one it just did now, I stood up from the floor where I had copsed wiping the tears on my face, the damages was already done and there was no use crying over it like a child. I just have to think of something before I lost him forever.


    ¡°At least he didn¡¯t reject you¡± Drake said cheerful and I turned to look at him. ¡°He only told you to stay away from him so yeah I believe he¡¯s just angry and he¡¯s big bad Alpha ego was bruised by you. Just give him a couple of hours, he¡¯s going to calm down¡± He assured me and I felt a little relief.


    ¡°I never believed Fiona could stoop this low! She just wants me to lose control and I did, exactly the same way the councils want Damien to lose control¡± I replied with a toss of my head, we shouldn¡¯t be having problems at a time like this, I hope Damien calm down and we should sort this out before the Councils get a hold of my birth parents before we do, I need answers. Why did they leave me out there? Who are they? What was the source of my powers? I need to find answers to them and I will, but first I have an angry mate to calm down.


    Few minutester, I stood up from where I was sitting down, Drake gave me a goodluck sigh as I made to exit the room, for the first time in months, I was really nervous about talking to Damien cause I had no idea how he was going to react, calming my racing heart, I walked up the stairs, taking two at a time while doing my best to ignore the stares the servants were giving me.


    Our bedroom was the first ce I checked but he wasn¡¯t there, I panicked for a moment, if he visit the red room then that means the situation might be worse than I intended, When I turned to leave I bump into Fiona who was holding a bottle of wine and two ss cup, the smile on her face vanished immediately she saw me.


    I stare at her and what she was holding, I figured out she probably knows where Damien is. ¡°Where is he?¡± I asked my eyes shing angrily at her, the fact that she has the nerves to act all innocent like she isn¡¯t the sole reason why Damien and I aren¡¯t speaking to each other right now.


    ¡°Who?¡± She reported looking around.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Fiona, I¡¯m not going to wait around here and joke with you, I suggest you tell me where the fuck Damien is or I shove that bottle inside you through the hole in your ass! But then I¡¯d doubt if you would feel any pain judging from how many toys and dick you¡¯ve stuff in there¡± I spat insulting her, the reaction I got from her was so worth it.


    ¡°How dare you speak me to like that? We both know that thest thing Damien would want to see right now us your face, so do him a favour and stay the hell away from him¡­ Weirdo¡± She hissed at me before walking off, though her words stung a little, I refused to let them get to me and I followed her.


    I didn¡¯t know why I hadn¡¯t thought of it at first, I stood at the entrance of the gym room watching Damien furiously punch a punching bag, Fiona stood beside him murmuring some words to him and I couldn¡¯t hear her, I had a feeling she was purposely doing that to piss me off, finally he stopped punching and took the bottle of wine from her and a ss cup, I know Damien knew I was standing there, he just preferred to ignore me which hurts somehow.


    Taking a deep breathe, I push myself away from the entrance of the door, walking deeper into the room, there was no way I was going to stand there and let her flirt with my mate, when she saw me approached them, she red at me.


    ¡°Fiona, leave¡± I ordered not blinking at her.


    She seems stunned by my surprise but didn¡¯t budge.


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t a request Fiona, it was an order and in ordering you to leave this room as your Luna, right now!¡± I hissed at her, if Damien was paying attention to our exchange I couldn¡¯t tell cause my back was facing him.


    She nced at him, probably thinking he woulde to her defense but when Damien didn¡¯t say anything in return, she stormed out of the room.


    After she was gone, I spun around to talk to him but he already went back to punching the bag much to my annoyance.


    ¡°Damien, stop this! You are really acting like a child right now, can¡¯t we just sort this out please?¡± I pleaded standing between him and the punching bag, when the bag swing backwards from behind me, I sort of froze it mid air to stop it from knocking me to the floor-Drake had taught me the frozen spell along with few other things.


    Actually Damien wasn¡¯t impressed by what I did infact he seems to get more furious at me, I could tell with the way his eyes narrowed down at me, the way his lips were pressed together on a thin line plus the way he stood, like a rigid statue.


    ¡°You hate me or my powers?¡± I murmured blinking back the tears that threatened to ran down my face, I remembered him once telling me about his sister, what a witch did to her, could it be why he was more mad at me? So I needed to know if it was me he hated which I doubt or my powers.


    He chuckled darkly. ¡°I don¡¯t hate you, I distaste your powers, the fact that you used it on me, the fact that you kept it from me! My mate has a freaking power and I had no fucking idea! Drake knows¡­ you told him instead of me!¡± He growled, I sense a hint of jealousy in his words.


    I nce around the room nervously. ¡°I only told Drake¡­ because he knows so much about my powers, more than I do¡­ I wanted to be sure before I tell you this, Damien please hate my powers all you want but we need to find my parents before the councils do¡± I pleaded reaching for him but he flinched away like I burned him.


    ¡°Go ask Drake for his help!¡± He shouted. ¡°To think I was stupid enough to think you¡¯d ever love me! All this while I was just the monster to you¡­ oh what do you used to call me? Beast right? I was just the freaking beast to you. I¡¯d like to remain that way¡± Then he stormed out leaving me with my mouth wide open in surprise, the fact that I have never seen him this way made me speechless, what the hell was going on? I feel like there¡¯s a part of my life I had missed, well I¡¯m technically missing a childhood.


    Drake could help but as soon as the thought urred to me, I push it back, it was exactly what Damien had just told me, at the first strike of problem I ran all the way to Drake, I shouldn¡¯t do that.


    *Oh no! What if Damien actually thought I have feelings for Drake instead of him?* I choked back on a sob bewildered.


    .


    .


    .


    TBC.

 Chapter 54

    ~RINA~


    *Oh no! What if Damien actually thought I have feelings for Drake instead of him?* I choked back on a sob bewildered.


    I shook my head and sauntered back to our room drowned in my thoughts.


    I have to admit that I did wrong for not allowing him know about my ns but told another.


    I was so engrossed in my thoughts that I hadn¡¯t noticed that Maya wasing from the opposite direction and I collided with her, the tray and it¡¯s contents in her hand flying in the air and crashing to the ground making a loud sound.


    Maya red at me. ¡°How dare you!?¡±


    My eyes widened at her words. I knew of Maya¡¯s hatred for me but I¡¯ve not heard her speak to me in such manner for a while.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who is supposed to be asking that!¡± I retorted, ring back at her. I was done with taking rubbish from her.


    Maya looked like she was shocked too but that was not the end.


    ¡°Now go get a mop to clean this ce up!¡±


    Maya scoffed and I red at her. ¡°I¡¯m ordering you as your Luna!¡±


    She scowled, annoyance etched on her face. ¡°You¡¯re not my Luna! You¡¯ve not been crowned!¡±


    I opened my mouth to say something but no words formed.  To say I was speechless is an understatement, I was dumbfounded.


    ¡°My Luna would do no such thing you¡¯re doing right now!¡± Seeing the confused look on my face she continued, ¡°oh, you think no one has heard about what you did? Its no longer a news!¡±


    My eyes widened. Damn Fiona!


    She stalked my frame and came to stand in front of me. ¡°Since the very day you stepped your foot into the pack everything turned upside down! You¡¯re spoiling everything!¡± She exhaled and picked the broken wares, cing it on the tray before walking away like nothing happened.


    I stood there rooted to the spot. Why was what Maya said making sense to me?


    I sighed and walked finally to our room, my head upied with my drowning thoughts.


    Maybe Maya was right after all. I was so engrossed with trying to prove to Damien that I was not weak and I can fight too that I ignored his feelings.


    Damn. Only if he can hear me out and allow me exin. I had no choice.


    That night, Damien didn¡¯t return home and I stayed upte waiting for him to be back.


    But all my hope dissipated as soon as I heard birds chirping and cock crows and as I closed my eyes, I heard the door open and the space beside me dipped.


    I could smell him beside me but it was stained with the smell of drinks and of something I wasn¡¯t sure of¡­ Blood? Nevertheless I sniffed in his scent as I drifted into oblivion.


    ********


    ¡°Mdy. Mdy.¡± I woke up to the sound of Thelma¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Hm..¡± I hummed in reply and turned to feel Damien on the other side of the bed.


    Feeling an empty space beside me, I sprang up and my eyes flew open.


    I looked around and I slowly realized that it was all a dream. Damien was never herest night,  I couldn¡¯t even smell him.


    I couldn¡¯t hold myself anymore, I broke into tears. What the hell have I done?


    Thelma enveloped me into a soothing hug which I melted into.


    ¡°Shh.¡± she cooed patting my back. ¡°Everything would be okay.¡±


    I nodded and separated from the hug, wiping tears away from my face and sniffing. ¡°Thanks.¡± I muttered.


    I couldn¡¯t believe I was crying. I sniffed again before standing up.


    ¡°Prepare my bath Thelma.¡± I ordered, walking to my closet to grab my clothes. I was ready to im my man back.


    Thelma prepared a nice warm bath for me with a lot of scented oils. I got dressed and went out to the kitchen. I wanted to prepare breakfast for Damien myself.


    ¡°Good morning mdy.¡± All the servants in the kitchen greeted as soon as I entered.


    ¡°Morning. You can go on with your work now.¡± I replied and beckoned on the head maid.


    I told her the ingredients i needed and began to prepare spaghetti and meatballs, the food I knew how to prepare best for Damien.


    ¡°Tell the Alpha I want to see him.¡± I told Thelma after I was done with preparing the food.


    Thelma opened her mouth to protest but I didn¡¯t allow her finish.


    ¡°You can¡¯t discourage from doing this Thelma.¡± I interjected. My mind was already made up. I was ready to exin to Damien and prove to him that I was really strong and not pretending not to be.


    Thelma nodded and walked away. Why do I feel like she knows something I don¡¯t know?


    I paced around the room deep in thoughts while waiting for Thelma. I don¡¯t know what I would do if Damien still won¡¯t forgive me after this. I was clueless on what to do and a part of me still wanted me to go and ask Drake for help again. And again it would I¡¯ll be offending him.


    Damn. I was helpless.


    I waited for hours for Thelma toe back but she never came back. I even fell asleep while waiting.


    It was evening when I woke up and sadly there still was no sign of Damien and the food was still there untouched.


    I was tempted to go and see Drake but I went against the idea.


    Helpless, I sauntered out of the room, walking around the house. I wandered to the other wing of the house, the house was so huge and I have never been there before.


    I saw a ss door that lead outside and I decided to go out and see what is on the outside of this part of the house.


    Walking through the door, I met one of the most beautiful if not the most beautiful garden I¡¯ve seen in my life.


    There were different types of flowers ranging from tulips to jasmine, hibiscus, just name it there were also different colours of butterflies fluttering around the flowers.


    ¡°Wow.¡± I gasped realizing there was an artificialke flowing behind the garden.


    I couldn¡¯t believe I¡¯ve been in this house for months and no one told me about this ce.


    I was still admiring the beauty of the ce when I heard the sound of people giggling.


    It seemed like it was a couple. I hissed and continued ying with butterflies which were flying around me, making me giggle.


    The happiness I felt was short lived again as I not only heard the sound theughter again but I also heard the sound of water sshing.


    Who the hell were these people? I never knew other people lived in this mansion.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I sucked in a deep breath trying to calm myself. I was not going to let out the anger I had for Damien over rule me.


    I turned to the direction where I was hearing the voice from with a smile on my face. But the smile on my face disappeared immediately as soon as I set my eyes on the ¡®so called¡¯ couple in theke.


    I scoffed seeing the triumphant look on Fiona¡¯s face.


    She grinned and climbed on Damien who was giggling, back.


    I stood there rooted to my spot. I didn¡¯t know if I should go there and beat the hell out of Fiona or I should p and yell the truth out to Damien.


    Damien finally turned and the smile on his face drained, mirroring my face.


    I let out a dark chuckle and shook my head trying to fight the tears in my eyes from spilling.


    I could swear I saw a glint in his eyes.  Something that I couldn¡¯t describe as it went away quickly as soon as it came.


    And just like that, I walked out going against my initial thought.


    *DAMIEN*


    My heart broke into pieces as I watched Rina walk away.


    As soon as I saw her standing there, I wanted to run into her arms and tell her I was sorry, then kiss her take her to our room and fuck her till she could no longer feel her legs.


    But I couldn¡¯t, I needed her to understand that what she did was wrong and ept it. I felt betrayed by her.


    I was about to go after her but Fiona pulled me back, making me turn swiftly to face her. I needed to really catch up with my mate. I had no time to waste.


    ¡°Do you seriously want to go after her?¡± She asked and I red at her making her let go of my hand clearing her throat.


    She continued, knowing that I was in no mood to answer her question. ¡°I think you should have a proper thought about this.¡± She suggested.


    I threw her a questioning look. ¡°I know she is your mate but remember that she is also a witch. Remember your sist-¡± She gulped, seeing the frown on my face.


    ¡°And also the council wants her. What if-¡± She paused again and I red at her indicating that she should continue. ¡°Have you ever thought if the council sent her?¡±


    I clenched my jaw and gritted my teeth, my fingers digging into my palms as I tried to digest her words.


    Fiona was right. Why the hell have I not thought about this?


    Ever since I found out about Rina¡¯s true identity, my thoughts were all over the ce. I couldn¡¯t believe the moon goddess would punish me by giving me a mate who belonged to one of the creatures I hated most.


    I wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill her if she I find out she was sent by them.


    ¡°And-¡±


    I walked away before she couldplete her words. I was done with hearing her rubbish.


    Damn. I need something to calm myself.


    *****


    *RINA*


    I sat in front of the bar on one of the stools, downing the fifth ss of ind ice tea. I was bing tipsy and I knew that was my cue to leave.


    I left the pub staggering a little but I still tried my best to steady my steps. After walking for a while, I became tired and I decided to sit on a bench in the street.


    Tears filled my eyes as I stared at the dark sky, recalling the good moments I have spent with it Damien.


    Its such a pity that fate doesn¡¯t want us to be together.


    I sighed and stood up to continue my journey home but as I took each step, it felt like the whole world was on my head and threatening to fall on me.


    I was on the third the step when I fell on the ground, drowning in darkness.


    ¡°Rina, are you okay?¡± I heard someone ask. Was that Damien?


    .


    .


    .


    TBC.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!